able_a to_o hide_v or_o wipe_v away_o this_o mark_n until_o they_o abjure_v and_o renounce_v every_o one_o of_o the_o old_a heresy_n which_o they_o have_v renew_v and_o embrace_v whole_o and_o entire_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o which_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o five_o chapter_n handle_v another_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v want_n of_o succession_n our_o adversary_n nether_a can_v nor_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n once_o plant_v true_a religion_n and_o establish_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o in_o which_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v appoint_v to_o minister_v sacrament_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o govern_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n witness_n no_o less_o apost_n act._n apost_n which_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o beginning_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o progress_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n for_o when_o christ_n die_v the_o principal_a foundation_n and_o corner_n stone_n be_v lay_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v create_v the_o building_n go_v on_o and_o when_o they_o by_o preach_v &_o miracle_n augment_v the_o number_n of_o the_o first_o christianes_n than_o be_v the_o build_n of_o this_o church_n perfect_v and_o bring_v to_o that_o splendour_n and_o perfection_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n emulate_v and_o envy_v the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o seek_v the_o mean_n to_o ruin_v this_o work_n of_o god_n â—_o act._n â—_o but_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o gamaliel_n tell_v they_o the_o work_n of_o god_n no_o power_n can_v dissolve_v â—_o act_n 7._o â—_o against_o this_o church_n the_o devil_n raise_v a_o tempest_n which_o begin_v with_o a_o storm_n of_o stone_n amongst_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o heretic_n have_v continue_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o this_o church_n be_v call_v a_o council_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o saint_n peter_n as_o the_o head_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n 15._o act._n 15._o and_o saint_v same_z subscribe_v the_o first_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n saint_n john_n of_o ephesus_n saint_n mark_v of_o alexandria_n 1â—_n eus_n l._n 2._o â—_o 1â—_n saint_n peter_n first_o of_o antioch_n then_o of_o rome_n w_z ch_o be_v his_o particular_n seat_n for_o he_o be_v supreme_a bishop_n also_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 21._o io._n 21._o and_o in_o antioch_n euodius_n succeed_v to_o saint_n peter_n antiâ—_n ep_v ad_fw-la antiâ—_n &_o after_o he_o ignatius_n in_o rome_n after_o that_o he_o have_v exercise_v the_o function_n of_o a_o supreme_a pastor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o and_o five_o year_n depart_v not_o withstand_v some_o time_n as_o business_n or_o persecution_n enforce_v he_o before_o his_o death_n he_o appoint_v clemens_n for_o his_o successor_n but_o he_o refuse_v 2._o act._n 1â—_n gal._n 2._o linus_n and_o cletus_n saint_n peter_n coadiutour_n 27._o epiph._n har_z 27._o succeed_v he_o and_o after_o they_o saint_n clemens_n accept_v of_o the_o charge_n 256._o sand._n pag._n 256._o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o other_o place_n leave_v their_o scholar_n to_o succeed_v they_o yea_o and_o place_v other_o in_o other_o place_n where_o themselves_o can_v not_o reside_v as_o saint_n john_n appoint_v policarp_n at_o smyrna_n 3â—_n tert._n l._n praes_fw-la â—_o 3â—_n to_o be_v brief_a ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o apostle_n deriuâ—_n a_o christian_a church_n and_o succession_n of_o pastor_n unto_o these_o day_n so_o that_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v once_o plant_v and_o establish_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o undoubted_o that_o now_o be_v the_o true_a church_n they_o the_o true_a christian_n those_o the_o true_a pastor_n that_o the_o true_a faith_fw-mi the_o which_o from_o the_o first_o and_o primative_a church_n by_o a_o continual_a succession_n can_v be_v deduce_v for_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolical_a not_o only_o because_o be_v be_v once_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v descend_v from_o they_o by_o succession_n and_o they_o must_v be_v heretic_n and_o bastard_n christian_n degenerate_v from_o their_o first_o institution_n who_o can_v not_o show_v this_o succession_n and_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v 20._o l._n pras_n c._n 20._o not_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a this_o argument_n hand_n let_v tertulian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n where_o he_o show_v how_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o other_o church_n from_o they_o re_fw-mi ceive_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o say_n eth_z he_o if_o now_o you_o will_v know_v what_o religion_n be_v the_o true_a christiane_n religion_n you_o must_v confer_v it_o with_o some_o former_a church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v descend_v because_o say_v ethe_o he_o omne_fw-la genus_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la originem_fw-la censeatur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o kind_n be_v value_v and_o esteem_v according_a unto_o his_o source_n and_o origine_fw-la if_o you_o will_v judge_v of_o water_n mark_v the_o fountain_n if_o you_o will_v know_v a_o man_n gentry_n look_v how_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o first_o of_o his_o family_n if_o you_o will_v inform_v yourself_o of_o any_o man_n title_n unto_o a_o lord_n ship_n you_o must_v consider_v how_o the_o first_o lord_n enter_v in_o to_o possession_n and_o how_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o he_o and_o so_o if_o we_o will_v discern_v the_o true_a christian_a from_o the_o heretic_n we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n from_o which_o he_o descend_v for_o so_o we_o shall_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v legitimate_a or_o bafe-borne_a for_o if_o he_o fetch_v his_o pedigree_n from_o any_o other_o than_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o which_o by_o succession_n descend_v from_o they_o than_o be_v he_o a_o bastard-christian_a and_o carri_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n the_o roman_a and_o catholic_a church_n which_o now_o be_v can_v derive_v her_o pastor_n religion_n and_o government_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o whon_n they_o appoint_v bishop_n and_o successor_n for_o if_o you_o run_v over_o ecclesiastical_a history_n you_o shall_v find_v our_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o have_v flourish_v from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o these_o day_n for_o they_o treat_v almost_o of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o church_n of_o the_o persecution_n where_o with_o it_o be_v assail_v of_o the_o heretic_n by_o who_o it_o be_v molest_v of_o our_o bishop_n prelate_n â—â—artys_n virgin_n doctor_n of_o our_o general_n and_o provincial_a council_n &_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o our_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o historiographer_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o subject_n to_o work_v or_o write_v on_o 363._o â—_o â—_o c._n 1._o l._n 2._o cont_n donatistas_n open_a 363._o ireneus_fw-la recken_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o saint_n peter_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la optatus_n unto_o damasus_n saint_n austin_n unto_o anastasius_n mon._n sand_n li_n de_fw-fr vi_fw-la sib_fw-la mon._n other_o go_v far_o and_o doctor_n sanders_n our_o countryman_n bring_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o pope_n bishop_n ceremony_n and_o religion_n unto_o pius_n quintus_fw-la time_n genebrard_n have_v do_v the_o like_a unto_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o his_o time_n annal._n gen._n in_o chronol_n baron_fw-fr in_o annal._n and_o cardinal_n baronius_n in_o nine_o tome_n already_a set_v forth_o have_v most_o exact_o set_v down_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o religion_n unto_o ludovicus_n pius_fw-la of_o france_n and_o if_o our_o church_n aggree_v with_o the_o primative_a church_n if_o our_o faith_n vary_v not_o from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n if_o our_o pastor_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n as_o all_o history_n and_o monument_n do_v bear_v witness_n then_o must_v our_o church_n need_v be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o it_o aggrege_v with_o the_o original_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o as_o it_o be_v near_a unto_o christ_n &_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v persecute_v and_o honour_v for_o the_o true_a church_n so_o be_v it_o like_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o plant_v a_o true_a church_n this_o succession_n be_v count_v alway_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o profess_v 〈…〉_o symb._n 〈…〉_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v by_o succession_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n &_o plant_v by_o they_o and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v alway_n esteem_v a_o note_n to_o know_v
a_o mortal_a life_n subject_v to_o sickness_n and_o disease_n w_z ch_o partly_o come_v by_o disorder_n in_o diet_n partly_o by_o extrinsecall_a operation_n of_o the_o star_n air_n and_o wether_n to_o which_o our_o body_n be_v subject_n partly_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n body_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o contrary_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o preservation_n of_o corporal_a life_n that_o god_n shall_v provide_v we_o of_o physician_n and_o corporal_a physic_n which_o restore_v we_o to_o health_n after_o sickness_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v grace_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o so_o stable_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v many_o time_n by_o mortal_a sin_n and_o our_o health_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o confirm_v but_o that_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o as_o many_o disease_n as_o by_o our_o free_a will_n we_o may_v commit_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o only_o expedient_a but_o also_o necessary_a that_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a physician_n shall_v provide_v we_o of_o physic_n and_o of_o a_o general_a salve_n and_o medicine_n against_o all_o the_o sore_n and_o malady_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o which_o by_o the_o priest_n our_o spiritual_a physician_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o us._n for_o to_o he_o as_o be_v successor_n unto_o the_o apostle_n christ_n give_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v be_v for_o give_v 20._o io._n 20._o wherefore_o saint_n chrisostome_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o give_v sentence_n whether_o we_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o leprie_n of_o sin_n or_o no_o which_o authority_n only_o the_o old_a preâ—sts_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v concern_v the_o corporal_a lepresie_n but_o also_o to_o cure_v savard_n l._n â—_o de_fw-fr savard_n cleanse_v and_o purge_v this_o leprie_n five_o when_o man_n be_v recure_v often_o time_n there_o remain_v the_o relic_n of_o his_o disease_n which_o keep_v he_o low_a a_o great_a while_n and_o therefore_o he_o yet_o need_v physic_n nor_o so_o much_o heal_v as_o confirm_v and_o perfiting_a health_n which_o consist_v in_o some_o confortative_n or_o restauratives_n the_o like_a happen_v unto_o man_n after_o that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n he_o be_v recure_v for_o after_o that_o he_o still_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n &_o evil_a habit_n and_o inclination_n yea_o little_a disease_n also_o such_o as_o venial_a sin_n be_v and_o therefore_o against_o these_o relic_n of_o his_o disease_n christ_n have_v provide_v he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o purge_v we_o clean_o from_o all_o relic_n of_o our_o disease_n to_o recure_v the_o corporal_a infirmity_n if_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o prepare_v we_o to_o a_o better_a health_n of_o the_o next_o life_n whih_o be_v immortality_n and_o these_o five_o thing_n be_v requisite_a in_o a_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a life_n for_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o beside_o they_o twoe_n thing_n also_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o community_n the_o first_o be_v conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n without_o which_o mankind_n can_v neither_o be_v propagate_v nor_o preserve_v and_o to_o make_v this_o conjunction_n lawful_a matrimony_n be_v ever_o necessary_a and_o to_o this_o in_o the_o new_a law_n which_o be_v a_o la_o of_o grace_n the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n answer_v very_o fit_o which_o before_o christ_n be_v a_o civil_a contracte_v but_o no_o sacrament_n as_o now_o it_o be_v 5._o ephes_n 5._o for_o now_o as_o saint_v paul_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n in_o that_o it_o signify_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n by_o incarnation_n and_o grace_n and_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o marry_a by_o which_o they_o may_v love_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n do_v his_o church_n and_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o wedlock_n more_o easy_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v constitution_n of_o prince_n governor_n or_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v this_o human_a society_n which_o matrimonye_n have_v propagate_v for_o if_o the_o confuse_a multitude_n be_v leave_v to_o itself_o and_o have_v not_o some_o head_n to_o govern_v it_o it_o will_v be_v like_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o pilot_n or_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n which_o by_o mutual_a dissenssion_n and_o disorder_n will_v soon_o ruinate_v itself_o to_o this_o be_v answerable_a the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n by_o which_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o minister_v sacrament_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o teach_v preach_v and_o instruct_v and_o by_o law_n and_o censure_n to_o govern_v this_o multitude_n and_o to_o directe_v it_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v good_a life_n spiritual_a peace_n and_o religion_n here_o and_o life_n cuerlasting_a hereafter_o these_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v those_o seven_o pillar_n which_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v 9_o prou._n 9_o wisdom_n itself_o christe_o jesus_n have_v make_v to_o support_v the_o huge_a palace_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o time_n sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o calf_n 4._o levit._fw-la 4._o prefigure_v these_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v seven_o time_n sprinkle_v because_o it_o give_v they_o their_o force_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n 5._o â—_o reg._n 5._o yea_o naamans_n seven_o washing_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v seven_o time_n wash_v and_o so_o free_v from_o the_o lepresie_n of_o sin_n but_o these_o be_v but_o congruence_n say_v our_o adversary_n let_v we_o see_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n for_o seven_o sacrament_n else_o be_v be_v not_o to_o admit_v they_o i_o grant_v that_o these_o be_v not_o plain_a demonstration_n because_o as_o divine_n say_v matter_n of_o fact_n can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v but_o yet_o be_v they_o better_a argument_n than_o they_o can_v bring_v for_o their_o lesser_a number_n of_o sacrament_n i_o can_v allege_v also_o father_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o name_v but_o they_o will_v say_v that_o father_n be_v man_n and_o be_v not_o our_o adversary_n also_o man_n yes_o say_v they_o but_o we_o praeferre_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o man_n tradition_n but_o then_o i_o ask_v of_o they_o what_o express_a word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v against_o these_o man_n the_o father_n avouche_v seven_o sacrament_n where_o read_v they_o in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o twoe_n or_o three_o we_o have_v no_o such_o number_n express_o name_v say_v they_o but_o we_o gather_v by_o good_a consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o twoe_n or_o three_o do_v you_o so_o and_o do_v not_o the_o father_n out_o of_o scripture_n also_o deduce_v seven_o sacrament_n for_o although_o they_o never_o say_v thar_z there_o be_v just_a seven_o yet_o sometime_o they_o name_v one_o sometime_o twoe_n sometime_o more_o and_o many_o of_o they_o amongst_o they_o have_v give_v testimony_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a 2._o scholastici_fw-la in_o 4._o do_v 2._o &_o none_o deny_v seven_o yea_o for_o these_o 500_o year_n all_o the_o divine_n have_v defend_v seven_o sacrament_n who_o also_o never_o mention_v this_o number_n as_o any_o new_a article_n of_o belief_n but_o accept_v it_o from_o their_o forefather_n seek_v by_o argument_n to_o defend_v it_o &_o by_o scripture_n also_o to_o confirm_v it_o 1._o con._n flor._n in_o decreto_fw-la trid._n sess_v 7._o can_n 1._o yea_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n have_v avouch_v the_o same_o number_n and_o think_v themselves_o back_v herein_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v all_o deceved_a say_v our_o adversary_n be_v thy_o so_o and_o how_o can_v you_o warrant_v we_o that_o you_o in_o deny_v seven_o sacrament_n be_v not_o deceive_v if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o deduce_v your_o twoe_n or_o three_o sacrament_n out_o of_o scripture_n they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o also_o out_o of_o scripture_n deduce_v their_o seven_o and_o so_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o that_o scripture_n or_o father_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o whether_o the_o church_n counsel_n and_o father_n who_o prove_v seven_o sacrament_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n or_o rather_o your_o new_a biblists_n who_n begin_v to_o study_v but_o y_a day_n and_o never_o study_v so_o many_o day_n as_o they_o have_v do_v day_n and_o night_n who_o also_o nether_a for_o gravity_n nor_o sanctity_n nether_a for_o
church_n be_v in_o vain_a all_o act_n of_o religion_n be_v superstitious_a all_o conncell_n which_o be_v gather_v in_o this_o church_n all_o pastor_n that_o rule_v in_o it_o all_o doctor_n that_o write_v &_o tanght_n in_o it_o and_o for_o it_o deceive_v &_o be_v deceive_v happy_a then_o be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o luther_n leap_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n disobey_v the_o pope_n &_o church_n and_o have_v get_v a_o yoke_n fellow_n out_o of_o a_o cloy_v stir_v of_o profess_a and_o vow_v virgin_n devise_v a_o new_a religion_n to_o cloak_n his_o villainy_n and_o can_v not_o christ_n all_o that_o while_n find_v out_o a_o man_n fit_n to_o restore_v his_o church_n from_o death_n to_o life_n be_v there_o not_o ambrose_n no_o austin_n no_o hierome_n no_o gregory_n fit_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o be_v luther_n the_o only_a man_n who_n for_o learning_n &_o virtue_n thonghe_a he_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la be_v according_a to_o god_n his_o heart_n and_o like_n who_o god_n wish_v for_o &_o expect_v so_o long_o but_o if_o i_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v die_v nor_o decay_n they_o be_v their_o church_n a_o bastard_n synagogue_n which_o as_o they_o say_v once_o flourish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o their_o time_n also_o for_o some_o smalle_fw-mi time_n and_o asterwarde_n die_v for_o no_o little_a time_n but_o rather_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n or_o elf_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n show_v a_o succession_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n from_o age_n to_o age_n &_o of_o their_o pastor_n from_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n and_o if_o they_o can_v they_o be_v not_o send_v by_o a_o ordinaire_fw-fr mission_n because_o they_o succeed_v to_o no_o predecessor_n but_o be_v the_o first_o of_o their_o family_n 5._o chap._n 5._o this_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o second_o book_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v if_o he_o please_v to_o turn_v oner_o a_o few_o leaf_n &_o so_o hear_v i_o may_v suppose_v it_o &_o suppose_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v by_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n because_o they_o succeed_v to_o none_o but_o if_o this_o answerre_v will_v not_o serve_v as_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v that_o iâ—_n do_v not_o than_o they_o have_v another_o in_o store_n and_o what_o be_v that_o they_o say_v forsooth_o that_o they_o be_v true_a successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o have_v their_o predecessor_n who_n believe_v as_o they_o do_v rule_v the_o church_n minister_v &_o receive_v sacrament_n but_o secret_o &_o invisible_o because_o their_o church_n itself_o be_v all_o that_o time_n invisible_a and_o so_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o they_o who_n be_v their_o predecessor_n they_o will_v answerre_v that_o they_o have_v predecessor_n but_o they_o be_v invisible_a this_o be_v another_o blind_a shift_n of_o they_o which_o i_o shall_v refute_v in_o the_o next_o book_n at_o large_a hear_v only_o i_o demand_v whether_o this_o invisible_a church_n be_v invisible_a to_o themselves_o 5._o chap_n 5._o or_o to_o papist_n only_o and_o pagans_n who_n be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v invisible_a to_o themselves_o how_o can_v they_o tell_v that_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n like_a to_o they_o before_o their_o time_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o pastor_n of_o their_o kind_n for_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a unto_o they_o can_v not_o be_v see_v of_o they_o and_o so_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v leeve_o they_o in_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o church_n &_o pastor_n before_o luther_n time_n then_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o will_v determine_v of_o colour_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v invisible_a only_o to_o papist_n &_o pagamne_v &_o other_o which_o be_v not_o of_o their_o church_n then_o as_o it_o be_v like_a luther_n and_o caluine_n who_n be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n know_v well_o the_o pastor_n to_o who_o they_o succeed_v &_o of_o who_o they_o receive_v authority_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o then_o who_n they_o be_v else_o we_o can_v receive_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n send_v by_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n because_o they_o can_v not_o show_v we_o their_o predecessor_n to_o who_o they_o succeed_v thus_o i_o have_v plain_o prove_v that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o send_v by_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n because_o they_o succeed_v to_o none_o who_n be_v their_o predecessor_n what_o now_o can_v they_o say_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o reject_v they_o as_o false_a prophet_n who_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v &_o preach_v before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o that_o function_n they_o will_v say_v as_o osten_v time_n they_o do_v that_o they_o be_v send_v immediate_o from_o christ_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a mission_n but_o then_o we_o must_v put_v they_o also_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o their_o mission_n and_o first_o of_o all_o in_o say_v that_o they_o be_v send_v extraordinarilie_o they_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v those_o apostle_n which_o run_v unsent_a because_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n appoint_v apostle_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o ordain_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n to_o the_o end_n for_o as_o he_o institute_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v never_o to_o fail_v or_o fall_v as_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o next_o book_n demonstrate_v so_o do_v he_o appoynte_v ê‘petuall_a governor_n &_o pastor_n to_o govern_v &_o rule_v this_o church_n in_o a_o visible_a manner_n as_o there_o also_o shall_v be_v prove_v 5._o chap_n 5._o else_o shall_v that_o visible_a &_o goodly_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v leave_v headless_a with_o out_o a_o visible_a head_n and_o because_o the_o same_o pastor_n can_v not_o always_o live_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n visible_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n institute_v a_o succession_n of_o they_o &_o consequent_o that_o christ_n send_v none_o to_o rule_v it_o his_o church_n but_o by_o succession_n to_o some_o other_o by_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v &_o institute_v &_o therefore_o he_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o this_o entry_n and_o door_n of_o succession_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n that_o seek_v window_n corner_n &_o byways_a as_o themselves_o do_v who_o because_o they_o mean_v no_o good_a dare_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n as_o honest_a man_n do_v by_o the_o ordinary_a way_v let_v not_o then_o the_o reformer_n brag_v of_o their_o extraordinary_a mission_n because_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n mean_v not_o to_o send_v any_o extraordinary_a preacher_n rather_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o monstrouse_a nativity_n for_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o heretic_n of_o who_o optatus_n speak_v qui_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la prodigiosè_fw-la nasci_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la paâ—_n l_o 1._o cont_n paâ—_n which_o will_v be_v bear_v of_o themselves_o prodigious_o without_o any_o ffather_n or_o mother_n they_o be_v like_a to_o victor_n the_o donatiste_n who_n as_o optatus_n affirm_v be_v a_o son_n without_o a_o father_n par._n l._n 2._o cont_n par._n &_o a_o disciple_n without_o a_o master_n they_o be_v not_o unlike_o the_o novatianes_n who_n as_o saint_v cipriane_a aver_v â—_o l._n 1._o ep_v â—_o nemini_fw-la succedentes_fw-la à _fw-la seipsis_fw-la episcopiordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la succeed_v to_o no_o man_n they_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o themselves_o but_o let_v we_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o say_v at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v send_v extraordinarilie_o that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v better_o how_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o extraordinary_a mission_n and_o how_o we_o can_v disprove_v the_o same_o first_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o they_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o after_o christ_n have_v establish_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n â—_o ephes_n â—_o he_o will_v send_v sometime_o extraordinary_a minister_n to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o office_n &_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reform_v all_o absurd_a abusesâ—_n for_o if_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v scripture_n for_o this_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v &_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n but_o i_o know_v they_o can_v not_o allege_v any_o one_o line_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a &_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a â—â—_o mat._n â—â—_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o repairinge_n of_o these_o new_a mason_n &_o establish_v a_o kingdom_n and_o consequen_o governor_n which_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o shall_v need_v no_o innovation_n book_n second_o book_n which_o point_n hear_v after_o shall_v be_v more_o ample_o prove_v 5._o chap_n 5._o but_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v the_o fall_n
and_o heresy_n parricide_n and_o murder_n of_o parent_n in_o old_a time_n be_v deem_v so_o heinous_a a_o offence_n &_o so_o unworthy_a a_o fact_n as_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o reason_n but_o also_o repugnaunt_a unto_o nature_n that_o solon_n the_o famous_a lawmaker_n decree_v no_o law_n against_o it_o not_o for_o that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o worthy_a punishment_n but_o because_o â—ee_n count_v it_o more_o barbarouse_n and_o inhuman_a then_o can_v be_v by_o man_n comit_v and_o in_o deed_n man_n nature_n so_o much_o abhor_v this_o un_fw-fr natural_a fact_n that_o until_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o rome_n be_v build_v no_o man_n ever_o be_v read_v of_o so_o unkind_a as_o who_o can_v find_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o imbrue_n his_o hand_n in_o his_o parent_n blood_n roscio_n cic._n pro_fw-la roscio_n lucius_n ostius_n as_o some_o do_v think_v be_v the_o first_o who_o lay_v aside_o all_o humanity_n against_o nature_n propension_n and_o natural_a affection_n lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o father_n &_o deprive_v he_o of_o be_v of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v be_v which_o fact_n be_v no_o soon_o commit_v but_o nature_n abhor_v it_o &_o the_o roman_n then_o the_o most_o civil_a people_n to_o represent_v the_o enormity_n of_o the_o offence_n divise_v a_o punishment_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o just_a pain_n but_o also_o a_o emblem_n of_o the_o fault_n ostij_fw-la cic_fw-la supra_fw-la iwen_o satyr_n â—_o plut._n in_o vi_o â—a_n ostij_fw-la they_o decree_v first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o murderer_n shall_v be_v sew_v up_o in_o a_o leather_n sack_n second_o that_o sack_v he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n three_o with_o he_o be_v include_v a_o cock_n a_o viper_n a_o ape_n and_o a_o dog_n to_o acompanie_v he_o at_o his_o death_n who_o nature_n he_o have_v imitate_v in_o his_o life_n he_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o sack_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o the_o river_n that_o so_o at_o one_o time_n he_o shall_v lose_v the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o can_v not_o see_v of_o the_o fire_n w_z ch_o he_o can_v not_o feel_v of_o the_o air_n in_o w_z ch_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o breath_n of_o the_o water_n in_o w_z ch_o he_o swim_v be_v not_o refresh_v of_o the_o earth_n w_o ch_o he_o touch_v not_o and_o so_o he_o be_v deprive_v at_o one_o time_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o fowre_a element_n of_o which_o all_o be_v produce_v because_o he_o have_v be_v unkind_a and_o unnatural_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v his_o companion_n at_o his_o death_n be_v a_o cock_n because_o as_o this_o bird_n fight_v with_o his_o fire_n and_o tread_v the_o hen_n which_o hatch_v he_o so_o he_o have_v be_v iniuriouse_a to_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o a_o viper_n because_o as_o this_o beast_n eat_v himself_o out_o of_o he_o damn_v belly_n so_o he_o ruine_v he_o who_o give_v he_o be_v a_o ape_n because_o as_o he_o imitate_v man_n in_o his_o action_n and_o some_o what_o resemble_v he_o in_o form_n of_o body_n yet_o be_v in_o deed_n no_o man_n but_o a_o beast_n so_o this_o unnatural_a murderer_n carri_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n but_o in_o condition_n be_v no_o man_n because_o he_o have_v cast_v of_o all_o humanity_n and_o last_o a_o dog_n that_o this_o creature_n faithful_a service_n to_o his_o master_n who_o only_o feed_v he_o may_v confound_v this_o monster_n and_o condemn_v his_o treachery_n who_o have_v be_v so_o false_a to_o his_o parent_n who_o have_v not_o only_o feed_v he_o but_o beget_v he_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v a_o punishment_n not_o unfit_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o heretic_n especial_o the_o most_o malicious_a for_o with_o they_o who_o err_v not_o of_o malice_n i_o wish_n more_o gentle_a deal_n who_o be_v so_o unnatural_a child_n to_o christ_n their_o father_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o three_o book_n who_o so_o revile_v &_o miscall_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o who_o they_o receive_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v so_o unkind_a unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n their_o mother_n which_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n regenerate_v they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o spiritual_a be_v for_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v at_o one_o time_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o element_n of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n produce_v who_o contemn_v the_o church_n the_o counsel_n the_o father_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o supernatural_a be_v by_o which_o they_o be_v christianes_n they_o deserve_v a_o cock_n at_o their_o death_n because_o as_o the_o cock_n fight_v often_o time_n with_o his_o sire_n and_o abuse_v the_o hen_n that_o hatch_v he_o so_o they_o contend_v with_o ancient_a father_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v deflower_n their_o mother_n the_o church_n w_o ch_o bear_v they_o spiritual_o a_o viper_n also_o aught_o to_o die_v with_o they_o because_o like_a viper_n by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n they_o ear_n they_o self_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n a_o ape_n must_v also_o suffer_v with_o they_o because_o as_o he_o resemble_v man_n but_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o beast_n so_o they_o like_v ape_n imitate_v true_a christian_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v admit_v certain_a scripture_n and_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v devise_v superintendente_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n minister_n for_o preeste_n table_n for_o altar_n &_o a_o profane_a cene_z and_o supper_n for_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o true_a christiane_n but_o monstrouse_a infidel_n and_o worse_o than_o jew_n and_o pagan_n 6._o th._n â—_o 2_o q._n 〈◊〉_d be_v 6._o a_o dog_n also_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n they_o worthy_o deserve_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o dog_n may_v teach_v they_o fidelity_n for_o dog_n though_o they_o receive_v some_o time_n blow_v and_o never_o any_o great_a benefit_n than_o crust_n and_o bone_n yet_o be_v so_o faithful_a to_o their_o master_n that_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o todeath_o whereas_o the_o heretic_n be_v so_o ungrateful_a and_o unfaythfull_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o a_o itch_a humour_n of_o pride_n and_o self_n love_n he_o will_v run_v after_o every_o sectmaster_n that_o can_v only_o drop_n a_o few_o text_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n leave_v the_o church_n &_o ancient_a father_n and_o consequent_o christ_n himself_o because_o they_o ever_o go_v together_o and_o who_o hear_v one_o hear_v the_o other_o but_o lest_o i_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o parricide_n for_o contempt_n of_o ancient_a father_n before_o i_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n i_o will_v set_v down_o word_n by_o voord_n their_o own_o say_n and_o assertion_n by_o which_o shall_v appear_v what_o respect_n they_o bear_v and_o what_o kindness_n they_o show_v towards_o their_o ancient_a forefather_n she_o ex_fw-la epiph._n she_o basilides_n a_o infamous_a heretic_n vaunt_v that_o he_o and_o his_o only_a know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o all_o his_o forefather_n be_v sue_v &_o cane_n hog_n and_o dog_n not_o worthy_a of_o the_o margarite_n of_o his_o doctrine_n â—0_n lib._n s.c._n â—0_n the_o valentinian_o say_v ireneus_fw-la if_o you_o urge_v they_o with_o scripture_n which_o they_o can_v not_o answer_n will_v deny_v they_o if_o you_o provoke_v they_o to_o be_v try_v by_o tradition_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o succession_n of_o preeste_n and_o father_n adversantur_fw-la traditioni_fw-la dicentes_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolis_fw-la existentes_fw-la sapientiores_fw-la sinceram_fw-la invenisse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la they_o oppose_v against_o tradition_n say_v that_o they_o be_v wiser_n then_o the_o priest_n and_o apostle_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o have_v find_v out_o the_o sincere_a verity_n arius_n as_o before_o i_o have_v rehearse_v think_v none_o of_o the_o father_n comparable_a unto_o he_o nestorius_n disdain_v to_o read_v their_o work_n and_o our_o reformer_n of_o this_o age_n show_v by_o their_o unreverent_a and_o rail_a speech_n against_o the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o same_o race_n of_o parricide_n and_o reviler_n of_o their_o ancient_a father_n to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o first_o patriarch_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n martin_n luther_n that_o man_n of_o god_n although_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n he_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o have_v eat_v a_o bushel_n of_o salt_n with_o he_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v call_v he_o blokhead_n 348_o l._n â—_o count_n reg._n axgl._n fol._n 348_o beetlehead_n grossehead_n
of_o their_o own_o king_n but_o of_o stranger_n also_o &_o hame_o by_o the_o king_n of_o asia_n and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o this_o till_o the_o samaritan_n make_v a_o schism_n after_o that_o andronicus_n have_v tell_v this_o tale_n the_o prolocutour_n of_o the_o samaritan_n begin_v to_o speak_v but_o be_v demand_v to_o show_n the_o like_a antiquity_n and_o succession_n they_o can_v not_o but_o rather_o be_v enforce_v to_o bewray_fw-fr their_z infancy_n and_o the_o revolt_n which_o long_o after_o that_o god_n have_v be_v worship_v in_o jerusalem_n they_o make_v from_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o the_o king_n pronounce_v sentence_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v the_o right_a worshipper_n &_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v the_o right_a place_n where_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v if_o in_o like_a manner_n before_o the_o like_a judge_n i_o for_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a religion_n and_o some_o one_o of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v appoint_v prolocutour_n for_o who_o think_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n will_v the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v if_o i_o shall_v begin_v to_o show_v a_o succession_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o religion_n by_o all_o history_n and_o monument_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n 3._o iren._n l._n â—_o c._n 3._o if_o i_o shall_v show_v a_o catalogue_n out_o of_o ireneus_fw-la of_o all_o the_o pope_n from_o saint_n peter_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la 16â—_n l._n â—_o count_n donatist_n epist_n 16â—_n out_o of_o optatus_n unto_o damasus_n out_o of_o saint_n austin_n unto_o anastasius_n out_o of_o eusebius_n genebrard_n and_o other_o even_o unto_o these_o day_n and_o that_o in_o this_o succession_n by_o no_o historiographer_n be_v ever_o note_v any_o change_n or_o fall_v in_o church_n or_o religion_n if_o i_o shall_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o same_o history_n that_o this_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o evil_a emperor_n and_o afterward_o enrich_v by_o constantine_n and_o other_o good_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o for_o this_o church_n church_n and_o monastery_n be_v build_v that_o in_o this_o church_n all_o the_o general_a counsel_n be_v hold_v that_o by_o this_o church_n all_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v that_o this_o church_n be_v even_o by_o pagans_n count_v the_o only_a christiane_n church_n that_o all_o ancient_a father_n doctors_n martyr_n &_o saint_n be_v member_n of_o this_o church_n shall_v i_o not_o incline_v the_o judge_n to_o my_o part_n if_o when_o i_o have_v do_v some_o one_o of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v rise_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v his_o tale_n and_o say_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v deceive_v and_o live_v in_o error_n and_o ignorance_n until_o that_o luther_n or_o zuinglius_fw-la or_o caluin_n like_v so_o many_o son_n appear_v in_o our_o horizont_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o man_n be_v the_o reform_a religion_n though_o it_o be_v never_o hard_a of_o before_o and_o if_o be_v by_o i_o demand_v how_o their_o preacher_n prove_v their_o mission_n he_o can_v allege_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o or_o be_v ask_v how_o they_o prove_v their_o religion_n he_o shall_v answer_v by_o scripture_n sense_v by_o his_o private_a spirit_n which_o alway_n have_v be_v the_o proof_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o be_v command_v by_o the_o judge_n to_o show_v if_o their_o church_n be_v christian_a a_o succession_n of_o their_o bishope_n preacher_n and_o practice_v of_o religion_n he_o shall_v fly_v unto_o a_o invisible_a church_n or_o say_v that_o the_o church_n christian_n decay_v quite_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o can_v nether_a tell_v the_o time_n nor_o the_o occasion_n of_o so_o notoriouse_a a_o fall_n nor_o allege_v one_o historiographer_n that_o write_v of_o so_o great_a a_o mutation_n in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o shall_v tell_v the_o first_o tale_n and_o he_o the_o second_o for_o i_o see_v not_o what_o better_a answer_v he_o can_v make_v for_o himself_o think_v not_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n that_o the_o judge_n will_v answer_v that_o although_o he_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o in_o christ_n or_o his_o religion_n yet_o that_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o catholic_n be_v the_o true_a christianes_n and_o that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o religion_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o the_o jewishe_a service_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n if_o they_o there_o be_v no_o probable_a reason_n by_o which_o these_o reformer_n can_v persuade_v we_o to_o their_o reformation_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v forsake_v our_o ancient_a pastor_n to_o follow_v they_o unless_o we_o will_v byndeour_n self_n also_o to_o harken_v unto_o all_o false_a prophet_n preach_v they_o never_o so_o absurd_a &_o improbable_a doctrine_n and_o so_o open_a the_o gap_n unto_o all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o do_v open_a the_o gap_n to_o all_o heretic_n who_o may_v preach_v what_o they_o listen_v if_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o contrelle_fw-fr they_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v never_o see_v any_o society_n well_o order_v be_v it_o great_a or_o little_a but_o some_o governor_n or_o moderator_n rule_v and_o manage_v the_o same_o for_o many_o man_n as_o they_o have_v many_o head_n so_o have_v they_o diverse_a opinion_n and_o as_o they_o be_v of_o different_a complexion_n and_o constitution_n so_o be_v they_o of_o diverse_a conceit_n and_o inclination_n and_o therefore_o will_v never_o aggree_v in_o one_o unless_o they_o be_v direct_v and_o command_v by_o one_o or_o at_o least_o by_o diverse_a which_o aggree_n in_o one_o wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o every_o kingdom_n have_v his_o king_n every_o dukedom_n a_o duke_n every_o common_a wealth_n a_o magistrate_n every_o city_n a_o maiour_n or_o baily_n every_o army_n a_o general_n yea_o every_o village_n allmoste_o have_v a_o constable_n every_o family_n a_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n every_o school_n a_o schoolmaster_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o society_n of_o his_o faithful_a and_o choose_a servant_n have_v a_o visible_a head_n to_o direct_v it_o and_o a_o judge_n to_o rule_v it_o by_o law_n and_o govern_v it_o by_o authority_n or_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v that_o society_n w_o ch_o he_o call_v his_o spouse_n &_o which_o he_o love_v so_o dear_o that_o he_o die_v for_o it_o as_o a_o kingdom_n with_o out_o a_o king_n a_o city_n with_o out_o a_o maiour_n a_o army_n with_o out_o a_o general_n a_o ship_n with_o out_o a_o pilot_n a_o fold_n with_o out_o a_o pastor_n or_o a_o body_n with_o out_o a_o head_n no_o no_o i_o warrant_v you_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o establish_v this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o enrich_v it_o have_v well_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o well_o that_o thereby_o you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o skill_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o true_o if_o by_o the_o effect_n we_o may_v take_v a_o scantling_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o good_a lie_n order_n the_o firm_a peace_n and_o long_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n will_v bear_v witness_n of_o a_o most_o prudent_a princess_n gowernement_n for_o as_o diverse_a stone_n in_o a_o build_n can_v never_o have_v keep_v that_o order_n as_o to_o make_v a_o goodly_a palace_n have_v not_o some_o intelligent_a workman_n dispose_v they_o so_o this_o goodly_a order_n &_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o church_n can_v never_o have_v be_v establish_v have_v not_o some_o prince_n and_o gowernour_n put_v every_o subject_n in_o his_o room_n and_o place_n and_o as_o many_o string_n or_o voice_n can_v never_o make_v one_o musical_a harmony_n unless_o some_o con_n musician_n tune_v the_o string_n and_o give_v unto_o every_o voice_n his_o tone_n so_o shall_v many_o people_n of_o diverse_a disposition_n nation_n sex_n condition_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n never_o live_v in_o peace_n free_a from_o jar_n &_o discord_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a to_o tune_v these_o diverse_a nature_n &_o a_o head_n to_o direct_v these_o diverse_a membre_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o sheep_n which_o want_n a_o shep_n hear_v can_v not_o long_o keep_v together_o but_o be_v like_a to_o wander_v and_o to_o come_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o wolf_n as_o a_o army_n can_v not_o long_o withstand_v the_o enemy_n unless_o some_o general_n appoint_v and_o commannud_a every_o soldier_n to_o his_o stand_n and_o as_o the_o ship_n be_v never_o any_o long_a time_n free_a from_o sand_n or_o rock_n when_o the_o mariner_n be_v absent_a so_o can_v never_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n especial_o
that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o because_o he_o have_v suprem_fw-la authority_n which_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n have_v ever_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v call_v many_o counsel_n and_o determine_v many_o controversy_n and_o while_o the_o church_n ever_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n which_o never_o yet_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o be_v self_n she_o enuoyethe_v great_a peace_n and_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n where_o as_o the_o ghospeller_n because_o they_o have_v no_o visible_a head_n can_v never_o call_v counsel_n never_o aggree_v upon_o any_o one_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v before_o in_o controversy_n and_o never_o shall_v hereafter_o because_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v hard_a and_o therefore_o where_o ther-are_a many_o head_n there_o be_v many_o opinion_n &_o where_o be_v many_o opinion_n there_o be_v many_o contradiction_n &_o so_o no_o peace_n nor_o unity_n because_o no_o one_o supreme_a visible_a judge_n to_o determine_v and_o as_o for_o want_n of_o a_o visible_a judge_n they_o can_v not_o appease_v dissension_n after_o they_o be_v arisen_a so_o can_v they_o not_o prevent_v they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a judge_n every_o cock-brain_n may_v preach_v his_o own_o fancy_n for_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v control_v he_o nor_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n nor_o forbid_v his_o preach_n because_o if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a judge_n no_o man_n have_v the_o authority_n &_o so_o the_o gap_n be_v open_a to_o all_o false_a prophet_n who_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o new_a church_n thick_a and_o three_o fold_n because_o no_o man_n therein_o be_v of_o authority_n to_o forbid_v they_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o we_o accept_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n and_o incorporate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o new_a church_n we_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o all_o false_a prophet_n who_o may_v preach_v what_o they_o please_v because_o no_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o control_v they_o the_o second_o book_n contain_v a_o svruey_n of_o the_o mark_v of_o heretic_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o aggree_v so_o fit_o unto_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n that_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o heretic_n they_o be_v heretic_n the_o first_o chapter_n handle_v the_o first_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v his_o breach_n which_o he_o make_v out_o of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v common_o count_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n they_o say_v common_o that_o although_o the_o devil_n disguise_v himself_o never_o so_o much_o yet_o by_o one_o mark_n or_o other_o he_o bewray_v himself_o for_o although_o sometime_o he_o investe_n himself_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o young_a gallaunte_v or_o of_o a_o mortify_v religiouse_a man_n yea_o although_o in_o out_o ward_v show_v he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n yet_o so_o it_o happen_v and_o i_o think_v because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o by_o one_o mark_n or_o other_o he_o be_v discover_v for_o either_o his_o stare_a eye_n or_o stink_a savour_n or_o horn_a head_n or_o fork_a foot_n or_o base_a voice_n discry_v this_o gallant_a creature_n to_o be_v not_o as_o he_o seem_v but_o as_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o foul_a and_o deform_a member_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o though_o he_o shroud_n himself_o under_o the_o goodly_a name_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o wrapp_v &_o lap_n himself_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n in_o the_o innocent_a habit_n of_o a_o pastor_n 36._o vincent_n lytin_n â—_o contra_fw-la proph_n heres_fw-la novit_fw-la c_o 36._o which_o be_v scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o one_o mark_n or_o other_o yea_o not_o by_o one_o only_o but_o by_o many_o he_o describe_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o counterfeit_n never_o attayn_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o currant_n and_o art_n though_o she_o may_v imitate_v nature_n yet_o shall_v she_o alway_v be_v want_v in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o the_o counterfeit_a gold_n of_o the_o alchimiste_n have_v a_o great_a resemblance_n with_o the_o true_a gold_n but_o either_o the_o sound_n or_o wait_v or_o operation_n will_v prove_v the_o old_a proverb_n to_o be_v true_a that_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v appelles_n paint_a grape_n on_o a_o boy_n head_n so_o livelie_a that_o the_o bird_n peck_v at_o they_o but_o yet_o art_n come_v short_a of_o nature_n for_o if_o the_o boy_n have_v be_v paint_v as_o well_o as_o nature_n frame_v her_o work_n the_o bird_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o embolden_v yea_o the_o grape_n want_v some_o thing_n for_o at_o least_o by_o peck_v the_o bird_n perceive_v that_o all_o be_v not_o grape_n that_o seem_v so_o lysippus_n can_v in_o marble_n stone_n make_v so_o goodly_a a_o portrait_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o will_v show_v every_o bone_n vain_a and_o wrinkle_n with_o all_o proportion_n but_o the_o want_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n well_o declare_v where_o in_o art_n be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v to_o nature_n wherefore_o let_v the_o heretic_n counterfeit_n never_o so_o coning_o let_v he_o use_v all_o the_o arte_fw-la possible_a to_o show_v himself_o a_o sincere_a and_o true_a christian_a yet_o the_o counterfeit_n must_v come_v short_a of_o the_o currant_n and_o art_n must_v yield_v to_o nature_n and_o he_o in_o one_o point_n or_o other_o will_n bewray_fw-fr himself_o to_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n which_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o faythless_a heretic_n which_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o the_o first_o mark_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bewray_v be_v his_o breach_n which_o he_o make_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a society_n for_o as_o the_o wander_v sheep_n be_v once_o of_o the_o fold_n and_o the_o rebel_n be_v once_o a_o subject_n and_o the_o bow_n cut_v of_o once_o live_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o tree_n so_o heretic_n especial_o arch-heretike_n be_v at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n once_o sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n wherefore_o saint_n john_n give_v we_o this_o mark_n to_o know_v a_o heretic_n by_o ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la prodierunt_fw-la 8._o l._n io._n 8._o sed_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n that_o be_v they_o live_v amongst_o we_o for_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v go_v out_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a our_o company_n and_o therefore_o as_o rot_a bow_n be_v soon_o break_v of_o so_o they_o be_v soon_o shake_v of_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o go_v from_o we_o who_o before_o for_o their_o evil_a life_n in_o desert_n be_v none_o of_o us._n or_o else_o to_o follow_v another_o exposition_n 10._o aug_n tract_n 3._o in_o cp_n 10._o they_o be_v amongst_o we_o in_o out_o ward_v show_n because_o they_o frequent_v sacrament_n with_o we_o but_o they_o be_v heretic_n in_o mind_n and_o so_o none_o of_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o go_v out_o from_o us._n they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o evil_a humour_n in_o man_n body_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v expel_v because_o they_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n for_o common_o heretic_n live_v some_o time_n secret_a before_o they_o open_v and_o disguise_v themselves_o and_o so_o before_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o open_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o secret_o or_o else_o according_a to_o another_o interpretation_n they_o be_v once_o amongst_o we_o and_o like_o true_a christianes_n live_v with_o we_o 10._o aug_n tract_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 10._o but_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v by_o present_a faith_n and_o justice_n member_n of_o our_o church_n god_n forsaw_v by_o his_o divine_a foresigt_n that_o they_o will_v not_o continue_v amongst_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v amongst_o we_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o final_o to_o persevere_v with_o we_o not_o that_o god_n his_o prescience_n be_v the_o cause_n but_o because_o he_o forsaw_v which_o be_v to_o be_v that_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o of_o our_o society_n be_v of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n to_o leave_v we_o and_o so_o in_o god_n his_o foresight_n be_v final_o none_o of_o our_o company_n so_o that_o one_o evident_a mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n be_v that_o he_o make_v a_o breach_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o either_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o member_n the_o same_o mark_n saint_n paul_n give_v we_o also_o to_o know_v a_o heretic_n when_o he_o say_v that_o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o fay_v 10._o 1._o tim._n 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10._o and_o that_o some_o be_v accoustume_v to_o
infant_n from_o his_o mother_n pap_n shall_v delight_v &_o disport_v himself_o over_o the_o asp_n hole_n without_o receive_v harm_n that_o be_v such_o peace_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v live_v quiet_o with_o those_o who_o before_o they_o receive_v christian_n fay_v by_o heresy_n infidelity_n or_o poison_v manner_n 2._o â—_o 2._o like_o serpent_n infect_v other_o for_o as_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o no_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n savage_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n forget_v all_o cruelty_n and_o live_v with_o the_o rest_n most_o quiet_o so_o how_o soever_o man_n before_o their_o incorporation_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v barbarouse_n in_o manner_n and_o mutinouse_a in_o opinion_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v once_o make_v member_n of_o the_o peaceble_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n church_n they_o lay_v a_o side_n all_o sect_n and_o faction_n and_o live_v quiet_o together_o at_o least_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n also_o insinuate_v in_o those_o word_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o be_v carrefall_n to_o keep_v unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n &_o father_n of_o all_o by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o heaven_n one_o baptism_n so_o be_v there_o but_o one_o faith_n &_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a chri_fw-la stianes_fw-la w_o ch_n conspire_v in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o truth_n be_v one_o never_o disagree_v from_o itself_o lie_n be_v many_o mutable_a and_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v unity_n because_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n aggree_n be_v but_o one_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o diverse_a nation_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o link_v in_o one_o faith_n that_o in_o christ_n jesu_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_v the_o barbarous_a and_o grecian_a 10._o rom_n 10._o nor_o between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o although_o these_o diverse_a nation_n speak_v diverse_a language_n yet_o as_o ireneus_fw-la note_v these_o diverse_a tongue_n profess_v one_o faith_n 3._o l._n 1._o câ—nt_fw-la she_o c._n 3._o i_o grant_v also_o that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v diverse_a function_n and_o dignity_n for_o there_o be_v pope_n patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n bishop_n 4._o eph._n 4._o and_o so_o forth_o and_o from_o they_o the_o state_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v distincte_n and_o subject_a to_o they_o but_o these_o diverse_a order_n make_v one_o hierarchy_n i_o confess_v like_o wise_a that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v diverse_a state_n and_o order_n of_o religiouse_a as_o of_o benedictin_o dominicane_n augustine_n bernardin_n franciscanes_n jesuit_n yet_o these_o diverse_a member_n make_v one_o body_n all_o link_v under_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n by_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n this_o unity_n peace_n and_o aggreement_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n militaunt_a in_o earth_n seem_v to_o i_o more_o admirable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n triumphaunt_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o happy_a kingdom_n behold_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o see_v most_o evident_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v only_o and_o see_v not_o at_o all_o and_o so_o their_o aggreement_n in_o understanding_n be_v not_o so_o strange_a because_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o verity_n which_o they_o see_v incline_v they_o to_o one_o assent_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v the_o understanding_n of_o itself_o be_v prone_a to_o give_v assent_n unto_o verity_n and_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v evident_o propose_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v evident_a all_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o proposition_n the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o half_a all_o man_n aggree_v but_o about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o felicity_n of_o man_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a there_o have_v be_v great_a dispute_n and_o contention_n whence_o have_v rise_v that_o diversity_n also_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o platonist_n peripatetic_n stoic_n epicurean_o and_o such_o like_a wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o happy_a inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n do_v see_v evident_o the_o divine_a nature_n &_o all_o the_o mystery_n which_o we_o only_o believe_v i_o marvel_v not_o that_o they_o all_o aggree_n in_o one_o opinion_n because_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o thing_n move_v they_o to_o to_o one_o assent_n but_o that_o so_o many_o christian_n of_o so_o diverse_a country_n and_o time_n so_o diverse_o affect_v and_o dispose_v shall_v aggree_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o opinion_n and_o think_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o see_v not_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o admirable_a and_o so_o strange_a that_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v â—_o exod_n â—_o digitus_fw-la des_n hic_fw-la the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o peace_n unity_n prologi_fw-la scotus_n q._n 2._o prologi_fw-la and_o aggreement_n for_o see_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o mystery_n cause_v not_o this_o aggreement_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o thus_o link_v their_o understanding_n because_o this_o religion_n in_o all_o point_n be_v repugnant_a to_o he_o and_o his_o designment_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n who_o inspire_v into_o these_o diverse_a nation_n and_o nature_n one_o light_n of_o faith_n make_v they_o all_o to_o conspire_v in_o one_o belief_n and_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o say_v tertulian_n nullus_fw-la inter_fw-la multos_fw-la eventus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la exitus_fw-la 28._o l._n praesc_fw-la 28._o errare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la conspirant_a there_o be_v not_o one_o end_n amongst_o many_o chance_n they_o can_v not_o err_v who_o thus_o aggree_n in_o one_o thus_o we_o prove_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n to_o be_v of_o god_n gentleman_n justinus_n oraet_fw-la paraen_fw-la ad_fw-la gentleman_n because_o those_o diverse_a writer_n be_v place_v in_o diverse_a cell_n and_o forbid_v to_o confer_v can_v never_o have_v so_o agree_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a as_o if_o all_o their_o translation_n have_v be_v copy_v out_o of_o one_o had_z nor_o god_n direct_v their_o understanding_n and_o inspire_v they_o a_o like_a since_o then_o amongst_o the_o catholic_n only_o this_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v bequeath_v this_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o they_o only_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o primative_a church_n plant_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 4._o act._n 4._o for_o then_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v of_o one_o hart_n and_o mind_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o amongst_o the_o new_a christian_n of_o this_o age_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wrangle_n and_o dissension_n and_o that_o in_o principal_a matter_n of_o religion_n their_o church_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o they_o no_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o heretic_n apostate_n and_o member_n cut_v of_o for_o by_o this_o mark_n of_o dissension_n the_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v ever_o know_v and_o descry_v to_o be_v heretic_n simon_n magus_n the_o first_o famous_a archheretic_n begin_v a_o sect_n but_o it_o remain_v not_o one_o for_o any_o time_n but_o by_o and_o by_o degenerate_v into_o many_o and_o from_o the_o simonian_o proceed_v the_o menandrian_o saturninian_o basilidian_o carpocratians_n and_o from_o they_o be_v descend_v the_o gnostic_n from_o cerinthus_n spring_v the_o unappy_a branch_n of_o the_o ebionits_n marcionit_n cerdonist_n and_o such_o like_a the_o arian_n be_v no_o soon_o hatch_v but_o they_o be_v by_o and_o by_o divide_v into_o aetian_o eudoxian_o eunomianâ—_n and_o diverse_a other_o so_o variable_a they_o be_v 12._o l._n 2._o c_o 12._o that_o socrates_n report_v that_o they_o change_v their_o creed_n and_o form_n of_o belief_n no_o less_o than_o nine_o time_n the_o donatist_n likewise_o be_v by_o and_o by_o part_v into_o rogatist_n maximinianist_n and_o circumcellion_n the_o nestorian_n be_v sever_v into_o
canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n nâ—ic_fw-la canon_n apo._n cone_n nâ—ic_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o scholar_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o in_o diverse_a of_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o eph._n ignat._n cp_n ad_fw-la eph._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n this_o be_v his_o admonition_n endeavour_v my_o dear_a to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n tral_n cp_n ad_fw-la tral_n priest_n and_o deacons_n because_o he_o that_o obey_v they_o obey_v christ_n who_o appoint_v they_o and_o again_o in_o another_o epistle_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v obey_v they_o for_o what_o say_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o one_o who_o be_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o imitator_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v preesthood_n but_o a_o holy_a company_n counsaylour_n and_o assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n what_o be_v deacon_n but_o imitator_n of_o angel_n who_o exhibit_v a_o pure_a and_o harmless_a ministry_n as_o saint_n stephen_n do_v to_o saint_n james_n timothy_n and_o line_n unto_o paul_n anacletus_fw-la and_o clemens_n unto_o peter_n antioch_n ep._n ad_fw-la antioch_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o recken_v almost_o all_o the_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n i_o salute_v subdeacons_n lector_n singer_n janitour_n exorcist_n and_o so_o forth_o by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v a_o clergy_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o inferior_a minister_n and_o that_o the_o church_n and_o they_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n go_v together_o and_o by_o late_a writer_n and_o history_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o preesthood_n be_v a_o order_n which_o ever_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n rule_v also_o in_o it_o and_o uphold_v it_o and_o true_o religion_n and_o preesthood_n be_v so_o inseparate_o unite_v that_o the_o very_a pagans_n as_o they_o practise_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n instead_o of_o religion_n so_o do_v they_o devise_v a_o kind_n of_o clergy_n and_o order_n of_o priest_n to_o rule_v their_o church_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o minister_v their_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o pagane_n writer_n be_v mostmanife_a to_o be_v see_v now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a preesthood_n amongst_o the_o ghospeller_n they_o themselves_o do_v confess_v and_o i_o shall_v also_o prove_v it_o but_o first_o let_v we_o take_v their_o own_o confession_n ministris_fw-la l._n the_o abrog_n missa_fw-la l._n ad_fw-la pragenses_n de_fw-la instit_fw-la ministris_fw-la luther_n say_v plain_o that_o all_o be_v priest_n a_o like_a and_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o ordain_v but_o bear_v priest_n in_o baptism_n only_o say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n the_o execution_n of_o preestly_a authority_n be_v commit_v to_o some_o only_o and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o reformer_n even_o in_o england_n who_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o proper_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o improper_a such_o as_o prayer_n be_v and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n so_o they_o acknowledge_v noâ—_n other_o priest_n them_z those_o who_o offer_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o such_o like_a improper_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o because_o all_o may_v offer_v such_o sacrifice_n all_o with_o they_o be_v priest_n a_o like_a and_o so_o the_o minister_n be_v no_o more_o priest_n than_o the_o minstrel_n only_o the_o minister_n by_o election_n or_o by_o the_o prince_n lettre_fw-fr have_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o preestly_a function_n commit_v unto_o he_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hierarchy_n by_o their_o opinion_n amongst_o they_o nor_o distinction_n of_o the_o state_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o order_n dignity_n and_o power_n but_o only_o in_o execution_n wherefore_o see_v that_o all_o be_v not_o true_a and_o proper_a priest_n there_o be_v no_o true_a preesthod_n amongst_o they_o this_o they_o grant_v and_o by_o their_o proof_n &_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v all_o to_o be_v priest_n alike_o they_o declare_v their_o meaning_n for_o their_o principal_a proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pat._n 2._o apâ—s_n 〈◊〉_d who_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o all_o a_o holy_a nation_n a_o royal_a preesthood_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n which_o word_n argue_v only_o that_o we_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o improper_a priest_n who_o in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o soul_n praise_n thanksgiving_n prayer_n contrition_n and_o such_o like_a virtue_n do_v in_o some_o fort_n resemble_v true_a priest_n who_o offer_v true_a sacrifice_n upon_o true_a altar_n but_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o true_a altar_n nor_o our_o virtue_n true_a sacrifice_n so_o be_v not_o all_o true_a preeste_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n as_o he_o call_v we_o priest_n so_o he_o call_v we_o king_n live_v stone_n and_o spiritual_a house_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v not_o all_o proper_a and_o true_a king_n as_o we_o be_v not_o all_o true_a stone_n and_o house_n so_o be_v we_o not_o all_o true_a priest_n and_o see_v that_o by_o this_o their_o opinion_n we_o be_v all_o priest_n a_o like_a there_o be_v no_o true_a preâ—sâ—hood_n amongst_o they_o by_o their_o opinion_n and_o so_o no_o churthe_n nor_o religion_n for_o all_o though_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n church_n true_a presthood_n distincte_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o character_n order_n consecration_n and_o power_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v yet_o in_o their_o opinion_n there_o be_v none_o and_o so_o amongst_o they_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v no_o religion_n because_o to_o uphold_v religion_n not_o only_o improper_a priest_n such_o as_o ever_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a be_v require_v but_o also_o proper_a priest_n such_o as_o differ_v in_o state_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o offer_v true_a sacrifice_n be_v ever_o in_o every_o law_n necessary_a and_o true_a preeste_n and_o true_a religion_n as_o yet_o ever_o go_v together_o and_o true_o as_o they_o teach_v so_o it_o be_v amongst_o they_o for_o in_o their_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a priest_n nor_o preesthood_n as_o i_o will_v in_o a_o word_n or_o twoe_n demonstrate_v and_o first_o of_o all_o if_o they_o have_v any_o true_a preeste_n amongst_o they_o let_v they_o show_v we_o a_o succession_n of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n else_o can_v they_o not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v true_a priest_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o for_o if_o christ_n ordain_v his_o apostle_n preeste_n and_o in_o they_o begin_v the_o goodly_a order_n and_o rank_n of_o priest_n which_o by_o succession_n he_o will_v always_o have_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o religion_n in_o the_o same_o then_o certes_o they_o be_v no_o true_a priest_n who_o can_v not_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o catholic_a priest_n can_v do_v but_o bastard_n and_o apish_a minister_n who_o carry_v the_o name_n and_o coat_n of_o priest_n and_o arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o that_o office_n but_o be_v no_o more_o priest_n in_o deed_n then_o be_v their_o minstrel_n and_o cobbler_n second_o who_o in_o god_n name_v lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o what_o bishop_n ordain_v they_o not_o catholic_a bishop_n i_o be_o sure_a and_o they_o themselves_o will_v think_v it_o no_o credit_n to_o retch_v their_o pedigree_n from_o they_o not_o their_o own_o bishop_n because_o before_o luther_n and_o caluin_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n themselves_o never_o any_o superintendente_fw-la of_o their_o sect_n be_v see_v feel_v or_o hard_o of_o and_o before_o luther_n and_o caluin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o lutheran_n nor_o caluinist_n much_o less_o lutherane_n and_o caluinisticall_a superintendent_o wherefore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o make_v superintendente_n and_o minister_n of_o our_o apostate_v priest_n such_o as_o parker_n grindal_n sands_n horn_n and_o many_o other_o be_v who_o be_v think_v past_o fit_n to_o make_v such_o superintendent_o and_o minister_n on_o without_o any_o other_o mould_v or_o kn_v and_o where_o they_o want_v apostate_n who_o be_v consecrate_v after_o the_o catholic_a manner_n they_o take_v lay_v man_n of_o their_o own_o of_o which_o some_o be_v base_a artificer_n and_o without_o any_o other_o consecration_n or_o ordination_n then_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o superintendent_o letter_n who_o themselves_o be_v no_o bishop_n they_o make_v they_o minister_n and_o bit-sheep_n with_o as_o few_o ceremony_n and_o less_o solennitie_n than_o they_o make_v their_o alderman_n yea_o constable_n and_o crier_n of_o the_o market_n and_o from_o this_o stock_n procee_v all_o the_o
to_o every_o magistrate_n and_o temporal_a superior_a who_o he_o callethhumaine_a creature_n because_o their_o authority_n be_v in_o temporal_a and_o human_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v as_o it_o be_v to_o specify_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o human_a creature_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v or_o to_o ruler_n send_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o bid_v we_o obey_v not_o only_o gentle_a and_o courteouse_a master_n but_o even_o those_o also_o which_o be_v hard_a to_o please_v and_o this_o obedience_n these_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o give_v to_o princesalthough_o they_o be_v infidel_n if_o otherwise_o they_o be_v lawful_a for_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o jurisdiction_n nether_a be_v authority_n lose_v by_o the_o only_a loss_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v when_o prince_n command_v with_o in_o the_o limit_n and_o sphere_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o otherwise_o if_o they_o command_v we_o any_o thing_n against_o god_n or_o conscience_n we_o must_v answer_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n answer_v the_o jew_n 4._o act._n 4._o we_o must_v obey_v god_n before_o man_n because_o prince_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o so_o can_v command_v nothing_o which_o be_v against_o god_n or_o if_o they_o do_v we_o must_v obey_v the_o supreme_a prince_n before_o the_o inâ—eriour_a and_o the_o king_n before_o his_o viceroy_n eâ—sâ—â—_n eâ—_n eâ—sâ—â—_n wherefore_o saint_n policarpe_n although_o he_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o proconsul_n who_o command_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o god_n religion_n and_o conscience_n yet_o he_o say_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o give_v to_o principality_n and_o potestates_fw-la ordain_v by_o god_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o not_o hurtful_a to_o us._n this_o be_v so_o they_o that_o prince_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v and_o to_o bind_v also_o in_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n and_o that_o from_o god_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o by_o who_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v king_n do_v reign_v and_o the_o la_o maker_n decern_v what_o be_v just_a 〈◊〉_d prâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d it_o remain_v that_o we_o examine_v our_o adversary_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o they_o give_v to_o superiority_n authority_n &_o high_a power_n but_o peradventure_o some_o will_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a examination_n because_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o suspicion_n of_o detract_n from_o prince_n authority_n that_o rather_o they_o seem_v to_o grant_v they_o to_o much_o luther_n affirm_v that_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d aâ—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o temporal_a and_o when_o catholic_n in_o ingland_n refuse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n because_o profession_n be_v make_v there_o of_o a_o religion_n contrary_a to_o they_o the_o reformer_n urge_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v prince_n and_o their_o injunction_n but_o this_o they_o do_v only_o when_o ecclesiastical_a power_n call_v they_o to_o a_o account_v or_o when_o the_o prince_n law_n do_v favorize_v their_o doctrine_n for_o than_o they_o flatter_v prince_n and_o prefer_v their_o authority_n before_o the_o church_n not_o because_o in_o hat_n they_o reverence_v their_o authority_n but_o because_o by_o their_o power_n they_o will_v establish_v their_o heresy_n so_o arius_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n first_o in_o sinuate_v himself_o to_o constantia_n the_o sift_a of_o constantine_n the_o great_a 11._o ruff._n l._n 1._o â—_o 11._o and_o by_o he_o he_o get_v audience_n of_o constantine_n himself_o and_o by_o flattery_n and_o dissimulation_n be_v procure_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o athanasius_n to_o receve_v he_o again_o into_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o he_o creep_v by_o this_o mean_n into_o credit_n with_o constantius_n the_o ariane_n emperor_n and_o son_n to_o constantine_n by_o who_o he_o banish_v catholic_a bishop_n call_v many_o counsel_n and_o propagate_v his_o heresy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o saint_n hierome_n say_v ariâ—â—_n ut_fw-la orbem_fw-la deciperet_fw-la ctesiph_n ep._n ad_fw-la ctesiph_n forerem_fw-la principis_fw-la ante_fw-la decepit_fw-la arius_n that_o he_o may_v deceve_v the_o world_n first_o deceive_v the_o sister_n of_o the_o prince_n they_o curry_v favour_n also_o with_o lulian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o they_o offer_v their_o service_n 3._o theod_a l._n 4._o c._n 3._o to_o jovinian_a the_o emperor_n but_o he_o will_v none_o of_o their_o proffer_a service_n know_v that_o they_o use_v to_o â—latter_v prince_n for_o promotion_n of_o their_o heresy_n so_o that_o one_o themistius_n a_o philosopher_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o heretic_n adore_v the_o purple_a not_o god_n &_o be_v as_o mutable_a as_o euripus_n luther_n back_v also_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n contemn_v the_o pope_n legate_n who_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v he_o and_o preach_v confident_o those_o heresy_n w_z ch_o otherwise_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v do_v and_o persevere_v obstinate_o in_o they_o also_o which_o other_o wise_a peradventure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v gaâ—_n prafat_n inâ—â—_n ad_fw-la reg._n gaâ—_n caluin_n seek_v by_o a_o flatter_a epistle_n to_o procure_v favour_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o our_o inglish_n protestaunte_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o late_a prince_n who_o gift_n of_o nature_n they_o abuse_v get_v credit_n amongst_o the_o people_n &_o grace_a heresy_n with_o her_o royal_a crown_n and_o to_o win_v this_o favour_n they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o flatter_v prince_n yea_o to_o adore_v they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o high_a title_n and_o great_a power_n than_o ever_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n when_o the_o state_n favour_v they_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o supreme_a head_n not_o only_o in_o temporal_a but_o also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n because_o that_o princesl_n be_v not_o for_o they_o them_z woman_n can_v not_o govern_v but_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n because_o they_o have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o her_o protection_n than_o woman_n may_v govern_v as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o best_a temporizer_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o you_o mark_v their_o proceed_n or_o dectâ—â—ne_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o honour_v not_o authority_n but_o love_v their_o heresy_n which_o if_o prince_n will_v not_o like_a than_o they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v all_o authority_n and_o will_v not_o let_v to_o make_v a_o mutiny_n and_o stirie_z up_o the_o subject_n to_o rebellion_n caesarea_n to_o â—_o p_o st_z duâ—_n edista_n caesarea_n luther_n exhort_v the_o german_n not_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o turk_n because_o the_o turk_n for_o policy_n counsel_n integrity_n and_o moderation_n excel_v all_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o call_v the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o fife_n a_o roâ—â—â—_n and_o frail_a carcase_n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o king_n of_o ingland_n he_o call_v he_o all_o mcnaught_n seculari_fw-la l._n count_n reg._n angl._n l_o de_fw-fr potestaâ—â—_fw-la seculari_fw-la by_o the_o name_n of_o block_n head_n sâ—â—le_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o another_o book_n he_o not_o only_o inveigh_v agaiust_a princely_a authority_n but_o he_o also_o call_v they_o fooleâ—_n knave_n tyrant_n in_o another_o bookew_v he_o write_v against_o the_o twoe_n edict_n of_o 〈◊〉_d emperor_n he_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o thâ—_n empire_n fool_n madman_n furious_a teâ—â—_n time_n worse_o than_o the_o turk_n 1â—2â—_n sur._n a_o 1â—2â—_n of_o whâ—â—_n doctrine_n and_o example_n thomas_n munsâ—â—_n take_v hold_n with_o a_o hundred_o thousaâ—_n rustic_n trouble_v all_o german_a and_o one_o franconie_n he_o destroy_v twoe_n hâ—dred_v nyntie_a three_o monastery_n the_o lâ—_n therane_n prince_n also_o arm_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d ample_a of_o luther_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n &_o thereby_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o turk_n surprise_v many_o hold_n â—â—66_n sur_fw-fr 1530._o &_o â—â—66_n and_o strong_a fort_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o what_o stir_v the_o caluiniste_n and_o other_o sect_n have_v make_v in_o france_n scotland_n and_o the_o low_a country_n all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o flaunders_n to_o this_o day_n â—eeleth_v and_o true_o this_o contempt_n of_o lawful_a prince_n this_o disloyalty_n and_o rebellion_n be_v altogether_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n â—_o o._n â—_o luther_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v copel_v nor_o bind_v to_o obey_v any_o profane_a magistrate_n because_o he_o will_v not_o loose_v his_o liberty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v free_v in_o conscience_n from_o all_o prince_n
church_n for_o defect_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n 151._o 156._o three_o great_a inconvenience_n if_o christ_n shall_v have_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o caluin_n diabolical_o contend_v that_o he_o do_v 337._o the_o institution_n of_o preesthoode_n and_o preest_o function_n 366._o certain_a interpretation_n of_o place_n impious_o allege_v of_o heretic_n to_o prove_v christ_n ignoraut_v 313._o that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n in_o england_n or_o any_o other_o church_n of_o the_o reformer_n 145._o usq_n ad_fw-la 148._o the_o large_a and_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n accord_v to_o the_o which_o they_o have_v alway_v practise_v 142._o impute_v justice_n do_v not_o real_o heal_v the_o soul_n or_o sanctify_v it_o 274._o the_o heretic_n impute_v justice_n admit_v no_o augmentation_n or_o increase_n 305._o it_o makethe_v every_o man_n as_o just_a as_o christ_n himself_o k_o christ_n knowledge_n 309._o adam_n knowledge_n 308._o s_z knowledge_n 308._o l_o how_o agreeable_a labour_n be_v unto_o man_n 603._o the_o succession_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 138._o recourse_n have_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n concern_v all_o difficulty_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o law_n write_v 139._o the_o law_n of_o grace_n require_v a_o visible_a head_n 140_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o alove_o all_o other_o 275._o it_o consist_v in_o believe_v and_o obseruinge_v 276._o to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a give_v occasion_n to_o all_o impie-570_a the_o like_a do_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o all_o law_n 572._o the_o liberty_n that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n give_v all_o faythefull_a man_n to_o sin_n 547._o that_o they_o give_v all_o man_n leave_v to_o sin_n in_o say_v that_o all_o our_o action_n be_v mortal_a sin_n 549._o by_o what_o likelihood_n sentence_n will_v pass_v of_o the_o catholic_a part_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o the_o hear_v of_o any_o indifferent_a person_n 130._o luther_n presumption_n &_o proud_a word_n against_o all_o father_n with_o his_o raylinge_v term_n against_o king_n henry_n 8.24.86_o his_o attempt_n with_o the_o success_n in_o dispossessinge_v of_o a_o devil_n 25._o he_o accusethe_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o error_n 297._o his_o reproachful_a word_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 198._o against_o saint_n james_n his_o epistle_n ibid._n his_o little_a flock_n and_o invisible_a church_n disprove_v 202._o he_o despoilethe_v christ_n of_o the_o title_n of_o a_o la_o maker_n 280._o he_o reject_v prayer_n 446._o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v betwixt_v his_o doctrine_n and_o s._n paul_n 623._o betwixt_o he_o and_o our_o saviour_n 635._o luther_n admitterhe_n a_o plurality_n of_o wife_n at_o once_o 624._o his_o four_a case_n wherein_o as_o he_o sayethe_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o leave_v his_o old_a wife_n and_o 〈◊〉_d take_v a_o new_a 625._o his_o notorious_a infamous_a lyse_v 〈◊〉_d death_n 122._o his_o opinion_n of_o sacrament_n 408._o of_o baptism_n wherein_o he_o think_v no_o form_n of_o word_n necessary_a 4.6_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n be_v more_o ashamed_a of_o his_o lust_n then_o other_o vice_n and_o passion_n 61â—_n he_o think_v no_o form_n of_o word_n necessary_a 41_o m_n two_o manner_n of_o mission_n concern_v preacher_n 7._o extraordinary_a mission_n require_v the_o extraordinary_a sign_n and_o confirmation_n 20._o two_o way_n christ_n prove_v his_o mission_n 106._o marcious_a heresy_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 30._o markâ—s_n of_o heretic_n to_o make_v a_o breaehe_fw-ge out_o of_o the_o church_n 159._o novelty_n 166._o a_o particular_a name_n from_o their_o sectmaster_n 172._o a_o renovation_n almost_o of_o all_o old_a heresy_n 179._o want_n of_o succession_n 188._o dissension_n in_o doctrine_n 208._o to_o be_v of_o a_o particulet_n sect_n 228._o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o cath._n church_n 236._o many_o other_o 241._o all_o with_o in_o their_o several_a place_n above_o note_v be_v severeal_o prove_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o reformer_n of_o this_o tyme._n man_n to_n induce_v man_n to_o religion_n 115._o a_o mean_a to_o distinguishe_v the_o true_a church_n from_o a_o bastard_n and_o heretical_a synagogue_n 191._o the_o manner_n of_o refute_v heresy_n before_o the_o time_n that_o general_a counsel_n can_v be_v call_v 237._o the_o different_a manner_n of_o prayer_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n 354._o melancthon_n covertlie_o detract_v from_o christ_n 247._o man_n misery_n and_o servitude_n after_o sin_n 254._o caluin_n can_v work_v no_o miracle_n p._n 25._o n_o the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n 229._o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n 32._o the_o general_a and_o ancient_a name_n of_o christian_n and_o catholic_n argue_v the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n 177._o novelty_n a_o mark_n of_o heretic_n 166._o what_o the_o name_n catholic_a import_v 231._o the_o number_n of_o prelate_n present_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 240._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n over_o the_o church_n here_o in_o earth_n 365._o the_o rail_a speech_n and_o odious_a name_n that_o heretic_n especial_o caluin_n with_o great_a contempt_n use_v against_o all_o saint_n 346._o their_o reproachful_a usage_n of_o relic_n and_o saint_n picture_n 347._o o_o the_o order_n that_o be_v take_v to_o reclaim_v luther_n 240._o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o his_o obstinacy_n ibid._n his_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 240._o the_o catholic_a opinion_n of_o justification_n &_o with_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v affirm_v 261._o the_o just_a occasion_n we_o have_v to_o suspect_v the_o reformer_n sincerity_n towards_o christ_n 355._o the_o distinction_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o givinge_v they_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 367_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n for_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n 399._o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n amongst_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 408._o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n for_o the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v in_o sacrament_n 427._o the_o epicure_n witless_a opinion_n concern_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o world_n 654._o a_o objection_n of_o our_o voluptuous_a heretic_n against_o chastity_n 619._o the_o same_o answer_v ibid._n the_o object_n of_o religion_n 661._o p_o intolerable_a pride_n in_o heretic_n 73._o 66._o the_o probability_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n 102._o saint_n peter_n commission_n and_o preeminence_n above_o the_o rest_n 142._o pelagius_n his_o heresy_n 182._o a_o property_n of_o heretic_n which_o saint_n austin_n obseruethe_v 199._o the_o different_a manner_n of_o prayer_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n 354._o the_o peace_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 214._o 228._o that_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o proceed_v of_o god_n 218._o the_o superabundant_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n 156._o christ_n passion_n or_o rather_o propassion_n 327._o the_o change_n of_o preesthood_n with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o la_o 364._o the_o conjunction_n or_o inseparabilitie_n of_o preisthood_n and_o religion_n 363._o 369._o plain_a proof_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 384._o 389._o predestination_n 420._o the_o excellency_n of_o prayer_n 430._o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n 437._o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o conformable_a to_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n 438._o prayer_n to_o saint_n 355._o why_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o define_v scripture_n and_o their_o exposition_n 155._o 677._o precept_n of_o good_a life_n reduce_v to_o twoe_n head_n 277._o parricide_n aggre_v to_o heretic_n 81._o r_o the_o truth_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n 105._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n relyethe_v upon_o the_o pope_n sentence_n as_o infallible_a 155._o that_o a_o visible_a head_n in_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a 144._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n 288._o why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 289._o the_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v suspect_v heretic_n for_o false_a prophet_n 25_o why_o we_o give_v a_o religious_a honour_n to_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n 341._o why_o we_o make_v intercession_n 353._o the_o liberty_n of_o rebellion_n that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n give_v to_o all_o their_o follower_n 485._o recourse_n have_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n about_o all_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o law_n write_v 139._o the_o certainty_n that_o the_o reformer_n be_v heretic_n 172._o nothing_o can_v excuse_v they_o from_o heresy_n but_o apostasy_n 187._o their_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o â—usâ—â—â—cation_n with_o their_o pernicious_a consequence_n which_o they_o infer_v upon_o the_o same_o 258._o their_o doctrine_n how_o injurious_a it_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n 633._o 260._o usq_fw-la ad_fw-la 267._o 318._o to_o all_o civil_a government_n 490._o usq_n ad_fw-la 534._o how_o it_o openethe_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o sensuality_n 547._o usq_n ad_fw-la 598._o 621._o usq_n ad_fw-la 727._o it_o take_v the_o 579._o away_v all_o speculative_a science_n and_o moral_a virtue_n 550._o all_o conscience_n 594._o it_o direct_o tend_v to_o atheism_n 666._o it_o bringethe_v into_o contempt_n all_o scripture_n and_o religion_n 674._o 689._o usq_fw-la ad_fw-la 696._o the_o proud_a conceit_n that_o the_o reformer_n have_v of_o their_o sanctirie_n 206._o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o our_o action_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v mortal_a sin_n 300._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a 301._o that_o we_o have_v no_o liberty_n nor_o freewill_n in_o our_o action_n ibid._n that_o god_n be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o all_o sin_n 302._o the_o liberty_n of_o rebellion_n that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n give_v to_o all_o their_o follow_v 485._o the_o reformer_n upon_o necessity_n believe_v in_o some_o thing_n the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n 679_o they_o take_v away_o in_o effect_n all_o sacrament_n 12._o 16._o example_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o religious_a respect_n to_o relic_n and_o image_n 356._o s_o the_o custom_n of_o offringe_v sacrifice_n even_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 367._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a law_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o true_a religion_n 379._o of_o a_o visible_a sacrifice_n hear_v in_o earth_n 360._o of_o a_o proper_a sacrifice_n not_o metaphorical_a 383_o example_n of_o self-love_n and_o pride_n in_o heretic_n 66._o the_o convenience_n or_o rather_o necessity_n of_o corporal_a and_o sensible_a sacrament_n 391._o the_o proof_n of_o they_o severallye_o out_o of_o scripture_n 398._o 402._o the_o reformer_n have_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o 416._o the_o only_a service_n of_o our_o heretic_n a_o sermon_n 447._o that_o also_o absurd_a according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n ibid._n the_o difficulty_n of_o understandig_fw-ge scripture_n 49.57_o the_o bare_a letter_n without_o the_o true_a sense_n no_o scripture_n 40._o the_o reason_n thereof_o 45._o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dependent_a of_o the_o chut-che_a 44._o 676._o argument_n against_o the_o private_a spirit_n 53._o 65._o selffelove_v a_o common_a disease_n to_o all_o heretic_n 65._o thet_z insufficiency_n of_o resolve_v all_o by_o a_o private_a spirit_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 75._o usq_n 80._o the_o force_n of_o succession_n in_o preisthoode_n 193._o two_o shift_n of_o heretic_n disprove_v touch_v succession_n 196._o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o luther_n can_v not_o be_v eat_v 422._o caluins_n doctrine_n make_v it_o a_o niggardlie_a super._n 424._o t_o tertullian_n complain_v of_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n 374._o the_o reason_n that_o god_n can_v not_o give_v testimony_n of_o a_o uâ—â—truthe_n by_o miracle_n 106._o proof_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 700._o v_o valentinus_n his_o heresy_n 30._o the_o lutherane_n ubiquetary_n take_v away_v christ_n divinity_n 248._o the_o commendation_n of_o virginity_n 614._o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o impeach_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n 167._o w_n william_n roding_n foolish_a fiction_n which_o he_o invent_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 347._o a_o woman_n complaint_n of_o caluins_n doctrine_n as_o derogate_a to_o their_o sex_n 690._o the_o four_o wound_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o sin_n 269._o z_o zuinglius_fw-la reject_v father_n 87._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n 408._o excuse_v this_o table_n i_o be_v enforce_v to_o commit_v the_o make_n of_o it_o to_o a_o friend_n who_o also_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o make_v it_o exact_o
and_o wish_v for_o saint_n austin_n her_o son_n conversion_n who_o then_o be_v a_o manichee_n filius_fw-la tantarum_fw-la lachrimarum_fw-la perire_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la i_o may_v say_v of_o your_o highness_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o mother_n and_o prince_n of_o such_o a_o princess_n and_o inheritor_n of_o such_o virtue_n such_o example_n such_o tear_n such_o wis_n his_fw-mi can_v never_o perish_v that_o be_v can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o catholic_n this_o her_o zeal_n towards_o religion_n these_o her_o desire_n &_o wish_n these_o her_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o above_o all_o her_o glorious_a martyrdom_n will_v ever_o be_v before_o your_o grace_n eye_n to_o move_v your_o heart_n if_o not_o to_o admit_v whole_o the_o catholic_a religion_n at_o least_o to_o permit_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o persecute_v it_o which_o she_o love_v her_o self_n so_o well_o and_o wish_v to_o your_o highness_n so_o hearty_o and_o true_o most_o gracious_a liege_n such_o be_v our_o repose_n in_o your_o goodness_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o motive_n than_o your_o glorious_a mother_n example_n your_o catholic_a subject_n misery_n and_o your_o own_o innate_a clemency_n we_o will_v not_o at_o all_o despair_n of_o a_o grant_n of_o our_o petition_n but_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n we_o request_v concern_v not_o only_o our_o good_a but_o your_o grace_n honour_n also_o and_o the_o true_a felicity_n of_o your_o kingdom_n we_o hope_v confident_o not_o to_o suffer_v a_o repulse_n in_o that_o in_o which_o your_o highness_n also_o have_v a_o part_n and_o for_o which_o not_o only_o we_o be_v humble_a suppliaunte_n but_o yourself_o also_o to_o your_o self_n and_o for_o yourself_o be_v a_o intercessor_n and_o first_o he_o grant_v of_o our_o petition_n shall_v be_v most_o honourable_a for_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n king_n lucius_n be_v the_o first_o king_n christian_n of_o our_o country_n and_o the_o first_o king_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o it_o with_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la by_o who_o counsel_n and_o preacher_n which_o he_o send_v he_o extirpated_a idolatry_n and_o plant_v christian_a religion_n and_o for_o this_o glorious_a fact_n his_o name_n and_o fame_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v most_o renowned_a both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n king_n ethelbert_n be_v the_o second_v king_n who_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o pope_n gregory_n by_o pope_n always_o country_n have_v be_v convert_v and_o twelue_v monk_n of_o saint_n benedicte_v order_n the_o second_o time_n restore_v this_o country_n again_o unto_o the_o same_o christiane_n and_o catholic_a religion_n the_o which_o by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v again_o become_v idolatricall_a and_o pagane_n and_o he_o be_v no_o less_o glorious_a before_o god_n and_o man_n for_o so_o honourable_a a_o enterprise_n but_o if_o your_o highness_n shall_v be_v the_o three_o king_n who_o shalle_v again_o reduce_v this_o country_n to_o the_o same_o ancient_a religion_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o more_o glorious_a and_o your_o name_n as_o much_o more_o renowned_a 2.2.4.10.4.6_o the_o 2.2.4.10.4.6_o as_o heresy_n be_v worse_a than_o paganism_n and_o more_o hardly_o extinguish_v william_n the_o conqueror_n from_o who_o your_o majesty_n be_v worthy_o descend_v be_v reckon_v amongst_o the_o worthy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o write_v in_o the_o list_v and_o catalogue_n of_o the_o most_o warlike_a king_n for_o that_o famous_a conquest_n which_o he_o make_v of_o your_o little_a world_n but_o if_o your_o highness_n shall_v get_v the_o conquest_n of_o heresy_n your_o honour_n shall_v be_v as_o far_o more_o great_a than_o he_o as_o the_o conquest_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v more_o glorious_a then_o subdue_v of_o body_n in_o such_o a_o conquest_n the_o war_n be_v christ_n the_o victory_n be_v he_o and_o you_o the_o crown_n you_o only_a not_o in_o earth_n only_o but_o in_o heaven_n also_o you_o have_v the_o occasion_n offer_v o_o mighty_a prince_n by_o which_o you_o may_v make_v your_o name_n and_o fame_n immortal_a let_v not_o such_o a_o opportunity_n pass_v if_o you_o can_v achieve_v so_o glorious_a a_o conquest_n as_o you_o can_v if_o you_o will_v because_o the_o body_n of_o your_o realm_n will_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o their_o head_n you_o shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n before_o you_o if_o it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n those_o glorious_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n constantine_n theodosius_n pepine_n charles_n all_o surname_v great_a more_o glorious_a for_o their_o victory_n over_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n then_o for_o conquest_n of_o country_n more_o renown_v for_o propagate_a the_o ancient_a catholic_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lutheranisme_n nor_o caluinisme_n which_o they_o promote_v then_o for_o enlarge_a their_o dominion_n you_o will_v easy_o perceâ—e_v that_o it_o be_v much_o great_a honour_n for_o your_o highness_n to_o consort_n with_o they_o rather_o than_o with_o constantius_n and_o valens_n those_o ariane_n emperor_n enemy_n to_o that_o church_n which_o they_o defend_v &_o enrich_v and_o leo_n isauricus_n &_o constantinus_n copronymus_n those_o infamous_a image_n breaker_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o noble_a king_n of_o england_n lucius_n ethelbert_n egbert_n oswald_v oswine_v alfred_n and_o many_o other_o before_o the_o conquest_n with_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o so_o many_o henry_n edward_n and_o richard_n after_o the_o conquest_n all_o your_o noble_a predecessor_n so_o mighty_a in_o force_n so_o rich_a in_o treasure_n so_o noble_a of_o birth_n so_o fortunate_a in_o war_n so_o courageous_a in_o fight_n so_o glorious_a in_o victory_n so_o wise_a in_o government_n so_o just_a in_o punish_v so_o mercitall_n in_o pardon_v so_o upright_o in_o life_n so_o zealous_a in_o religion_n who_o build_v so_o many_o goodly_a monastery_n erect_v so_o stately_a church_n found_v so_o learned_a college_n enact_v so_o wholesome_a law_n and_o wise_a statute_n and_o get_v so_o many_o and_o so_o strange_a victory_n in_o france_n and_o other_o country_n even_o unto_o palestine_n your_o princely_a wisdom_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o great_a wilbee_n your_o honour_n to_o joiney_v ourself_o to_o these_o worthy_n then_o to_o stand_v so_o naked_o accompany_v with_o three_o only_a of_o your_o predecessor_n who_o have_v protect_v the_o new_a religion_n and_o ruin_v what_o they_o have_v build_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v not_o whole_o for_o the_o new_a religion_n because_o by_o parliament_n he_o enact_v six_o catholic_a article_n and_o at_o his_o death_n found_v a_o mass_n for_o his_o soul_n the_o second_o be_v so_o young_a that_o he_o be_v rather_o overrule_v they_o rule_v the_o last_o be_v but_o a_o woman_n and_o though_o they_o want_v not_o gift_n of_o nature_n which_o may_v beseem_v princely_a authority_n yet_o for_o persecute_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o follow_a other_o path_n than_o their_o predecessor_n have_v tread_v their_o name_n be_v not_o eternize_v with_o that_o immortal_a fame_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v purchase_v by_o their_o religious_a act_n second_o redoubt_a prince_n the_o catholic_a religion_n wilbe_n great_a security_n for_o you_o temporal_a state_n forâ—_n your_o highness_n dare_v rely_v upon_o they_o who_o by_o religion_n 27._o cal._n l._n 3._o inst_z c._n 19_o §._o 14._o l_o 4._o â—_o to_o §_o 5.23_o 27._o may_v disobey_v youâ—_n law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o i_o have_v in_o my_o sixth_o book_n demonstrate_v much_o morâ—_n may_v you_o put_v your_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o your_o catholic_a subject_n who_o conscience_n and_o religion_n bind_v to_o obedience_n for_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o religion_n that_o authority_n be_v of_o god_n 13._o 1._o pet._n 2._o rons_n 13._o and_o that_o in_o conscience_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o and_o bind_v to_o obey_v king_n though_o otherwise_o difficile_a and_o hard_a to_o please_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o for_o conscience_n also_o and_o this_o obedience_n they_o give_v not_o only_o to_o christian_a but_o also_o to_o pagane_n king_n such_o as_o all_o be_v when_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o eus_n eâ—_n eus_n we_o be_v teach_v say_v saint_n policarpe_n to_o the_o proconsul_n to_o give_v to_o high_a power_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v dew_a to_o they_o and_o not_o hurtful_a to_o us._n apulan_o apol._n c._n 3._o &_o 〈◊〉_d s._n apulan_o we_o say_v tertulian_n to_o the_o ethnike_v pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o reverence_v he_o next_o to_o god_n and_o more_o than_o we_o do_v your_o god_n to_o be_v brief_a as_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o king_n if_o the_o matter_n do_v not_o enforce_v i_o to_o be_v long_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o say_v saint_n austin_n such_o judge_n such_o magistrate_n
which_o he_o also_o do_v very_o think_v to_o be_v of_o god_n if_o these_o man_n think_v very_o that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v deceive_v why_o may_v not_o caluin_n why_o may_v not_o every_o brother_n begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o spirit_n yea_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v he_o on_o his_o bare_a word_n to_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o miracle_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o christ_n promise_v this_o spirit_n which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v for_o as_o for_o miracle_n henever_o can_v raise_v a_o dead_a louse_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o spirit_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o prove_v it_o conformable_a to_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v do_v because_o be_v will_v be_v singular_a if_o he_o prove_v his_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n he_o wind_v himself_o in_o a_o circle_n out_o of_o w_z ch_o he_o can_v never_o get_v himself_o out_o with_o honour_n or_o honesty_n for_o even_o now_o he_o prove_v scripture_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o now_o he_o prove_v his_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v again_o how_o he_o know_v this_o to_o be_v scripture_n he_o will_v answer_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o will_v never_o get_v out_o of_o this_o circle_n but_o will_v still_o prove_v scripture_n by_o his_o spirit_n &_o his_o spirit_n by_o scripture_n for_o which_o kind_n of_o argument_n the_o logician_n will_v deride_v he_o and_o hiss_v he_o out_o of_o the_o school_n for_o to_o prove_v scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n according_a to_o caluin_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la but_o behold_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o what_o the_o devil_n can_v persuade_v man_n when_o he_o have_v blind_v his_o eye_n by_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o secret_a unto_o man_n as_o be_v this_o spirit_n because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o depth_n a_o man_n own_o self_n can_v not_o sound_a it_o be_v a_o labyrinth_n into_o which_o when_o you_o enter_v you_o can_v hardly_o find_v the_o wayto_n get_v out_o spirit_n also_o be_v diverse_a &_o want_n not_o in_o man_n â—arte_n place_n to_o shroud_n &_o mean_n to_o transform_v themselves_o they_o will_v osten_v time_n make_v a_o show_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o long_o since_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o false_a prophet_n and_o yet_o every_o brother_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n warant_v nether_a by_o miracle_n nor_o evident_a reuclation_n nor_o church_n nor_o council_n will_v needs_o be_v persuade_v yea_o and_o assure_v also_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n four_o god_n have_v be_v unreasonable_a if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o no_o other_o judge_n to_o interpret_v his_o law_n than_o this_o secret_a spirit_n for_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o religion_n which_o be_v above_o reason_n and_o often_o time_n against_o sense_n and_o sensuality_n and_o this_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o book_n very_o obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o understand_v and_o with_o all_o he_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o obseruarion_n of_o this_o la_o and_o religion_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n now_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o no_o other_o interpreter_n of_o this_o law_n but_o our_o own_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v to_o secret_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v intend_v and_o desire_v our_o damnation_n and_o to_o have_v give_v we_o a_o law_n not_o for_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v we_o but_o for_o a_o snare_n to_o catch_v we_o and_o a_o pitfall_n to_o ruinate_v we_o by_o cause_n we_o can_v not_o keep_v this_o law_n unless_o we_o understand_v it_o and_o not_o keep_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v damn_v true_o better_a have_v prince_n provide_v for_o their_o subject_n then_o god_n for_o he_o because_o prince_n make_v plain_a law_n and_o yet_o lest_o the_o subject_n shousld_v plead_v ignorance_n or_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o not_o keep_v a_o law_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o they_o have_v provide_v interpreter_n who_o gloss_n be_v plain_a and_o yet_o christ_n our_o lawegiver_n according_a unto_o caluins_n opinion_n have_v give_v we_o a_o obscure_a law_n and_o a_o more_o obscure_a interpreter_n to_o wit_n the_o secret_a and_o uncertain_a spirit_n and_o with_o all_o exact_v hell_n pain_n of_o we_o if_o we_o observe_v not_o his_o law_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n &_o meaning_n five_o if_o this_o private_a spirit_n be_v admit_v for_o a_o umpire_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n all_o hierarchy_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n fall_v for_o then_o all_o be_v head_n none_o be_v foot_n all_o be_v eye_n to_o directe_v none_o be_v inferior_a member_n to_o be_v direct_v all_o be_v pastor_n no_o sheep_n all_o be_v master_n no_o scholar_n away_o then_o with_o bishop_n yea_o and_o superintendents_n also_o avaunte_o preacher_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o man_n spirit_n in_o particular_a no_o not_o to_o the_o church_n spirit_n in_o general_a bieause_v every_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v of_o god_n immediate_o by_o his_o private_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v we_o some_o pastor_n some_o doctor_n â—â—_o ephes_n â—â—_o because_o all_o be_v pastor_n it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v in_o many_o place_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a no_o nor_o aristocratical_a but_o rather_o democraticall_a and_o popular_fw-la because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n by_o his_o private_a spirit_n be_v supreme_a judge_n and_o a_o supreme_a head_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n every_o cobbler_n or_o tinker_n if_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a believer_n judge_v all_o &_o acknow_n ledge_v no_o superior_a because_o while_o his_o spirit_n judge_v which_o be_v scripture_n &_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o all_o be_v subject_a he_o sumon_v all_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o he_o will_v be_v adjudge_v by_o none_o &_o so_o while_o all_o be_v superior_n none_o be_v inferior_n yea_o none_o be_v superior_n because_o a_o superior_a can_v not_o be_v with_o out_o a_o inferior_a and_o where_o be_v no_o superior_a nor_o inferior_a there_o be_v no_o subordination_n where_o be_v no_o subordination_n there_o be_v no_o order_n where_o no_o order_n there_o be_v confusion_n and_o so_o where_o the_o spirit_n rule_v there_o can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n yea_o unto_o a_o kingdom_n also_o in_o both_o which_o be_v a_o seemly_a order_n last_o this_o spirit_n open_v the_o gap_n unto_o all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n which_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n i_o shall_v prove_v evident_o and_o lay_v open_a manifest_o for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o private_a spirit_n sugge_v if_o the_o reform_a new_a religion_n be_v the_o sincer_n religion_n because_o it_o be_v square_v and_o rule_v by_o scripture_n or_o rather_o by_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n then_o certain_o by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o this_o pretend_a religion_n be_v enter_v in_o to_o the_o world_n for_o currant_n by_o the_o same_o way_n may_v all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n all_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a apostle_n claim_v free_a passage_n also_o and_o by_o no_o equity_n can_v be_v exclude_v if_o luther_n caluin_n and_o their_o brotherhood_n be_v admit_v for_o every_o lie_a prophet_n can_v allege_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o they_o he_o can_v brag_v of_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o they_o he_o can_v say_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o right_a spirit_n which_o assure_v he_o also_o that_o he_o expoundes_o scripture_n right_o and_o preach_v true_o and_o see_v that_o the_o reformer_n of_o this_o age_n can_v say_v no_o more_o for_o they_o have_v nether_a miracle_n nor_o other_o authority_n to_o prove_v their_o spirit_n as_o all_o ready_a be_v prove_v it_o follow_v evident_o that_o if_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v no_o false_a prophet_n though_o never_o so_o fantastical_a can_v be_v reject_v the_o four_o chapter_n demonstrate_v that_o in_o reject_v father_n and_o counsel_n which_o consist_v of_o father_n the_o pretend_a reformer_n open_v the_o gap_n and_o gate_n to_o all_o heretic_n
dolt_n and_o ass_n that_o appelles_n be_v but_o a_o blurt_a painter_n that_o cicero_n be_v but_o a_o rail_a rhetorician_n that_o virgil_n &_o ovid_n be_v but_o rhyme_a poet_n who_o ear_n can_v abide_v such_o contumely_n think_v then_o indifferent_a reader_n how_o foul_a mouth_a the_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n be_v who_o thus_o miscall_v the_o ancient_a father_n renown_v for_o their_o skill_n in_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o learning_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o learned_a commentary_n homily_n and_o other_o work_n think_v how_o arrogant_a these_o man_n be_v who_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o all_o ancient_a father_n even_o in_o that_o learning_n which_o be_v their_o profession_n and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o famous_a as_o ever_o cicero_n be_v for_o eloquence_n aristotle_n for_o philosophy_n or_o virgil_n &_o ovid_n for_o poetry_n but_o while_o they_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n what_o great_a authority_n do_v they_o bring_v but_o upstarte_v and_o unlearned_a minister_n while_o they_o reject_v the_o father_n as_o man_n who_o mighterre_n be_v they_o god_n or_o angel_n be_v not_o they_o man_n as_o the_o father_n be_v and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v their_o man_n &_o servant_n to_o carry_v their_o book_n after_o they_o but_o now_o accord_v to_o my_o promise_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o first_o point_n by_o i_o propose_v to_o wit_n how_o in_o reject_v father_n they_o crack_v their_o own_o credit_n for_o these_o father_n be_v learn_v grave_a wise_a gloriouse_a in_o work_v miracle_n and_o great_a in_o bear_v of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n their_o profession_n be_v preach_v teach_v and_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o art_n they_o be_v ancient_a and_o famous_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n some_o of_o they_o be_v scholar_n to_o the_o apostle_n other_o succeed_v immediate_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n the_o new_a apostle_n be_v new_a and_o young_a who_o begin_v but_o the_o other_o day_n to_o study_v and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o peradventure_o many_o of_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o sermon_n have_v they_o not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o father_n commentary_n &_o homily_n let_v then_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v judge_n whether_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o profess_a or_o that_o which_o these_o new_a apostle_n have_v devise_v be_v like_a to_o be_v true_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o probable_a that_o they_o preach_v &_o teach_v according_a unto_o scripture_n rather_o than_o our_o new_a and_o late_a bible-clerkes_a true_o to_o say_v that_o a_o luther_n caluin_n zuinglin_n beza_n be_v herein_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o austin_n ambroses_n hieromes_n gregory_n be_v as_o absurd_o speak_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v prefer_v the_o painter_n of_o these_o day_n before_o appelles_n or_o the_o physician_n of_o this_o age_n before_o galen_n more_o over_o where_o these_o father_n go_v there_o always_o went_n religion_n where_o they_o be_v doctor_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o they_o be_v pastor_n there_o be_v alway_n the_o fold_n of_o christ_n of_o they_o consist_v all_o the_o general_a counsel_n by_o they_o be_v the_o ancient_a canon_n decree_v and_o old_a heresy_n condemn_v all_o the_o bishoprike_v sea_n and_o church_n by_o they_o be_v govern_v and_o by_o their_o mean_n erect_v they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o in_o all_o age_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o heretic_n as_o true_a pastor_n against_o the_o raven_a wolf_n who_o have_v only_o the_o coat_n of_o shepherd_n against_o they_o &_o their_o people_n be_v raise_v all_o the_o persecution_n as_o against_o the_o only_a christianes_n their_o action_n their_o office_n in_o god_n his_o church_n their_o book_n their_o miracle_n their_o life_n their_o death_n do_v fill_v ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o writer_n whereof_o intend_v to_o write_v the_o begin_n &_o progress_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n write_v only_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o catholic_a church_n the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n whereof_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n so_o that_o while_o our_o reformer_n refuse_v the_o authority_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n they_o cut_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o &_o the_o father_n as_o all_o history_n &_o monument_n declare_v go_v ever_o together_o and_o they_o join_v in_o part_n with_o all_o old_a heretic_n whon_v the_o father_n by_o doctrine_n and_o censure_n ever_o condemn_v because_o in_o one_o heresy_n or_o other_o they_o aggree_v with_o they_o all_o as_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o next_o book_n demonstrate_v and_o they_o let_v not_o to_o confess_v with_o toby_n matthew_n that_o no_o man_n can_v read_v father_n and_o believe_v they_o &_o embrace_v this_o new_a religion_n read_v genebrard_n gentle_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v how_o in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o age_n he_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v count_v the_o only_a true_a pastor_n as_o also_o a_o list_v of_o all_o the_o heretic_n they_o the_o catholic_n which_o now_o live_v profess_v to_o follow_v as_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n will_v confess_v those_o infamous_a heretic_n the_o reformer_n adore_v &_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o in_o the_o second_o book_n judge_n thou_o then_o whether_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v with_o these_o reformer_n and_o reviler_n of_o father_n or_o with_o the_o catholic_n uhom_n they_o have_v nickname_v papist_n this_o argument_n of_o the_o father_n authority_n put_v luther_n many_o time_n to_o his_o tromp_n and_o sometime_o afflict_v he_o with_o no_o little_a scrouple_n but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o large_a conscience_n he_o swallow_v they_o up_o privata_fw-la praefat_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr abrog_n missâ—_n privata_fw-la &_o in_o time_n digest_v they_o all_o how_o often_o say_n eth_z he_o do_v my_o tremble_a heart_n beat_v with_o in_o i_o and_o reprehend_v i_o object_n against_o i_o that_o most_o strong_a argument_n be_v thou_o only_o wise_a do_v so_o many_o world_n err_v be_v so_o many_o age_n ignorant_a what_o if_o thou_o err_v and_o draw_a so_o many_o into_o error_n to_o be_v damn_v with_o thou_o aeternallie_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n breniss_v to._n 5._o annâ—â—_n breniss_v do_v thou_o a_o sole_a man_n and_o of_o no_o account_v take_v upon_o thou_o so_o great_a matter_n what_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o one_o man_n offend_v if_o god_n permit_v such_o so_o many_o and_o all_o to_o err_v why_o may_v he_o not_o permit_v the_o to_o err_v hither_o to_o apperteyn_a those_o argument_n the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n the_o custom_n the_o multitude_n &_o greatness_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o do_v not_o these_o hill_n of_o argument_n gal._n to._n â—_o in_o gal._n these_o cloud_n yea_o these_o sea_n of_o example_n overwhelm_a and_o yet_o again_o this_o scrouple_n assaulteâ—h_v he_o some_o say_v he_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o the_o church_n so_o many_o age_n have_v so_o think_v and_o teach_v so_o have_v think_v &_o teach_v all_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o doctoures_fw-la most_o holyman_n much_o more_o great_a and_o more_o learned_a than_o thou_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o dare_v dissent_v from_o all_o these_o and_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o a_o diverse_a doctrine_n thus_o god_n move_v luther_n hart_n which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a call_v to_o have_v recall_v and_o reclaim_v he_o but_o he_o be_v obstinate_a thus_o put_v this_o motion_n by_o when_o satan_n thus_o urge_v and_o conspire_v with_o flesh_n and_o reason_n the_o conscience_n be_v terrify_v and_o despair_v unless_o constant_o thou_o return_v to_o thyself_o and_o say_v whether_o cipriane_a ambrose_n austin_n or_o peter_n paul_n and_o john_n yea_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_a yet_o this_o i_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o i_o counsel_n not_o man_n to_o humane_a but_o divine_a thing_n be_v thou_o sure_a luther_n when_o thou_o have_v so_o many_o â—_o see_v reinolds_n in_o his_o refut_o c._n â—_o and_o so_o learned_a father_n against_o thou_o dare_v thou_o prefer_v thy_o own_o particular_a judgement_n before_o their_o common_a consent_n yea_o lay_v m._n whitakar_n luther_n in_o some_o case_n may_v prefer_v himself_o before_o all_o the_o father_n &_o a_o thousand_o church_n for_o when_o his_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n then_o be_v it_o to_o give_v place_n to_o no_o father_n but_o this_o be_v as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o patch_n beside_o the_o hole_n because_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o betwixt_o father_n and_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v because_o the_o father_n allow_v and_o allege_v scripture_n even_o for_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o which_o luther_n
rather_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heretic_n which_o be_v aggreeable_a to_o no_o common_a but_o only_o to_o a_o private_a spirit_n especial_o see_v that_o we_o have_v such_o warrant_a for_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o father_n but_o none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o every_o private_a man_n now_o let_v we_o see_v in_o a_o word_n how_o by_o reject_v this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o father_n they_o leave_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o open_a the_o gap_n to_o all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n for_o lay_v away_o father_n which_o be_v in_o all_o age_n count_v the_o only_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o they_o consist_v of_o father_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o as_o little_a esteem_n because_o she_o all_o way_n believe_v as_o her_o pastor_n do_v yea_o she_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o believe_v but_o by_o their_o instruction_n scripture_n therefore_o be_v only_o leave_v and_o the_o private_a spirit_n &_o see_v those_o twoe_n bare_a authority_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o heresy_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o father_n authority_n must_v needs_o do_v the_o same_o for_o suppose_v a_o new_a heretic_n yea_o a_o devil_n from_o hell_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v preach_v a_o new_a heresy_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o where_o may_v he_o not_o allege_v scripture_n for_o it_o expound_v it_o as_o he_o please_v and_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o he_o how_o he_o know_v that_o he_o expound_v it_o aright_o may_v he_o not_o say_v that_o his_o spirit_n tell_v he_o so_o and_o if_o you_o allege_v that_o all_o that_o ever_o teach_v before_o he_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o give_v another_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n may_v he_o not_o say_v as_o casilie_o as_o luther_n and_o caluin_n do_v that_o they_o be_v man_n &_o err_v all_o the_o pack_n of_o they_o and_o so_o if_o authority_n of_o father_n be_v reject_v he_o or_o any_o other_o may_v say_v what_o he_o will_v and_o no_o man_n can_v control_v he_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v if_o we_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o ghospeller_n of_o this_o time_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o father_n &_o will_v consequent_o judge_v all_o by_o scripture_n sense_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n we_o must_v harken_v to_o all_o heretic_n and_o open_v the_o gap_n yea_o the_o door_n to_o all_o false_a apostle_n who_n can_v not_o without_o manifest_a partiality_n be_v exclude_v and_o repel_v if_o these_o man_n be_v admit_v the_o fifte_a chapter_n show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o probable_a mean_n to_o induce_v a_o reasonable_a man_n unto_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o we_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o all_o heretic_n preach_v they_o never_o so_o absurd_a &_o fantastical_a paradox_n it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n amongst_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o divine_v that_o our_o faith_fw-mi the_o be_v supernatural_a can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n as_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n may_v be_v because_o it_o aim_v at_o thing_n a_o above_o reason_n philosophy_n soar_v no_o high_a than_o reason_n give_v she_o leave_v and_o so_o in_o christian_a religion_n we_o ought_v more_o to_o rely_v on_o faith_n and_o authority_n than_o reason_n and_o we_o can_v not_o show_v ourselves_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o leave_v of_o reason_v in_o thing_n above_o reason_n but_o all_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v our_o religion_n by_o reason_n yet_o we_o may_v set_v it_o forth_o with_o such_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n antiquity_n common_a consent_n and_o such_o like_a motive_n as_o shall_v convince_v a_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o this_o religion_n involu_v no_o evident_a absurdity_n against_o reason_n but_o rather_o be_v very_o probable_a and_o most_o credible_o to_o be_v belceve_v 〈◊〉_d 2.2_o 〈…〉_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o although_o as_o saint_n thomas_n say_v our_o religion_n be_v not_o evidente_o true_a yet_o be_v it_o euÃdenter_fw-la credibilis_fw-la evident_o credible_a because_o though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v obscure_a yet_o have_v it_o be_v so_o credible_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o credible_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o no_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n think_v it_o otherwise_o then_o very_o credible_a if_o he_o well_o consider_v what_o testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o which_o as_o david_n say_v be_v credibilia_fw-la nimis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d psal_n 〈◊〉_d â—o_o to_o credible_a that_o be_v so_o credible_a as_o we_o can_v not_o with_o reason_n desire_v great_a testimony_n for_o thing_n above_o reason_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n cathechise_v man_n in_o this_o religion_n by_o angel_n who_o he_o send_v and_o by_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n who_o he_o inspire_v by_o who_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o sacrament_n to_o use_v what_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v and_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o then_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o the_o la_o write_v he_o deliver_v his_o will_n and_o meaning_n concern_v la_o and_o religion_n and_o the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n belong_v there_o unto_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n 〈◊〉_d â—uâ—d_n 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o he_o appear_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o thunder_a and_o other_o such_o sign_n and_o by_o who_o he_o wrougth_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o desert_n so_o many_o miracle_n for_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o religion_n after_o ward_n in_o the_o la_o of_o grace_n and_o fullnes_n of_o time_n and_o time_n of_o spiritual_a plenty_n and_o riches_n as_o in_o more_o ample_a manner_n so_o with_o great_a testimony_n and_o sign_n this_o faith_n be_v deliver_v unto_o us._n for_o first_o our_o saviour_n prove_v his_o mission_n by_o all_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n who_o have_v fortolde_v his_o come_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n his_o office_n the_o place_n and_o circunstance_n of_o his_o nativity_n life_n and_o death_n which_o all_o aggre_a to_o he_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n second_o by_o infinite_a miracle_n he_o prove_v his_o authority_n &_o doctrine_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v â—_o 〈◊〉_d 10._o â—_o that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o he_o yea_o the_o jew_v confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v so_o strange_a thing_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o god_n and_o see_v that_o he_o wrought_v these_o miracle_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n &_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o because_o as_o god_n can_v not_o deceve_v being_n prima_fw-la veritaâ—_fw-la the_o first_o verity_n nor_o be_v deceive_v be_v wisdom_n itself_o so_o can_v he_o not_o give_v testimony_n of_o a_o untruth_n by_o miracle_n for_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v both_o a_o liar_n &_o a_o deceiver_n 2._o act._n 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n after_o that_o in_o pentecost_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o visible_a form_n and_o manner_n receive_v power_n also_o to_o give_v this_o holy_a spirit_n visible_o to_o other_o and_o to_o work_v miracle_n also_o to_o prove_v their_o mission_n and_o doctrine_n viâ—_n mar._n viâ—_n in_o so_o much_o that_o saint_n mark_n say_v that_o they_o preach_v and_o god_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o sign_n that_o follow_v wherefore_o although_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v out_o of_o reason_n ken_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o testimony_n and_o so_o be_v evident_o credible_a because_o if_o god_n can_v not_o give_v testimony_n to_o a_o untruth_n then_o in_o that_o he_o give_v testimony_n by_o miracle_n of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n second_o the_o strange_a conquest_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o idolatry_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n and_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o miraculouse_a plant_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o god_n most_o pregnant_a &_o a_o motive_n to_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n most_o forcible_a for_o as_o once_o the_o israelite_n by_o make_v a_o procession_n about_o the_o wall_n of_o hierico_n â—_z josusâ—_n â—_z and_o sound_v of_o their_o trompete_n a_o unlikely_a stratagem_n to_o surprise_v such_o a_o city_n dismantle_v the_o town_n &_o level_v the_o wall_n with_o the_o ground_n so_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o circuit_n of_o a_o few_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n about_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o blast_n of_o their_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o golden_a trompete_n which_o promulgate_v the_o new_a law_n ransake_v the_o city_n of_o idolatry_n which_o then_o be_v as_o great_a all_o most_o as_o the_o world_n make_v the_o
roman_a empire_n subject_n to_o christ_n church_n and_o cause_v the_o sceptre_n to_o yield_v to_o christ_n cross_n and_o make_v philosophy_n as_o a_o handmaid_n to_o serve_v and_o attend_v â—ppon_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n a_o strange_a conquest_n certes_o whether_o you_o consider_v the_o warryers_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o fight_n or_o the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n against_o whon_n they_o wage_v battle_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o soldier_n good_a lord_n how_o unlikely_a man_n to_o atcheve_fw-mi such_o a_o victory_n warrior_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o force_n and_o strength_n to_o make_v the_o assault_n and_o to_o give_v the_o onsett_a to_o defend_v or_o offend_v these_o be_v feeble_a fisher_n man_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o infirma_fw-la mundi_fw-la elegit_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n choose_v the_o weakling_n of_o the_o world_n warryers_n especial_o the_o king_n or_o general_n shall_v have_v riches_n and_o treasure_n good_a store_n because_o army_n can_v neither_o be_v relieve_v nor_o levy_v without_o money_n w_z ch_o therefore_o be_v call_v neruus_fw-la belli_fw-la the_o sinew_v or_o strength_n of_o war_n these_o man_n be_v poor_a fisher_n who_o have_v no_o other_o treasur_n then_o ragged_a net_n &_o their_o general_n christ_n jesus_n be_v as_o poor_a as_o they_o live_v on_o alm_n &_o not_o have_v sometime_o that_o which_o wolf_n and_o wild_a beast_n have_v a_o chamber_n to_o lodge_v in_o â—_z lusâ—_n â—_z warrior_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v the_o leader_n must_v be_v of_o noble_a birth_n and_o parentage_n for_o souldious_a be_v hardly_o lead_v by_o they_o who_o be_v base_a and_o not_o easy_o command_v by_o they_o who_o be_v as_o mean_v in_o quality_n and_o condition_n as_o themselves_o these_o man_n be_v fisher_n man_n the_o base_a kind_n of_o people_n if_o we_o believe_v plutarche_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v who_o therefore_o by_o their_o trade_n be_v banish_v human_a society_n and_o converse_v more_o with_o fish_n than_o man_n and_o live_v more_o on_o the_o water_n then_o on_o the_o land_n ignobilia_fw-la &_o contemptibilia_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la elegit_fw-la deus_fw-la â—â—_o 1._o cor._n â—â—_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o ignoble_a and_o contemptible_a of_o this_o world_n warrior_n shall_v be_v wise_a and_o ingeniouse_a to_o lay_v plot_n to_o devise_v stratagem_n and_o to_o use_v force_n of_o wit_n where_o force_n of_o arm_n will_v not_o serve_v these_o be_v simple_a fisherman_n never_o train_v up_o in_o school_n and_o more_o con_n with_o a_o hook_n then_o with_o a_o book_n stulta_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la elegit_fw-la deus_fw-la â—_o â—_o cor._n â—_o god_n choose_v the_o foolish_a of_o this_o world_n soldier_n shall_v be_v many_o in_o number_n lest_o the_o gross_a troop_n of_o the_o adversary_n terrify_v they_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o multitude_n these_o be_v a_o small_a army_n and_o a_o silly_a flock_n 1â—_n luc._n 1â—_n only_o twelue_v captain_n the_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n and_o 72._o private_a soldier_n i_o mean_v seaventie_o two_o disciple_n and_o yet_o these_o weakling_n be_v to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o might_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n these_o poor_a beggar_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o that_o have_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n these_o base_a fisher_n be_v to_o contend_v with_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o world_n these_o simple_a soul_n be_v to_o encounter_v with_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n and_o these_o few_o wage_v battle_n against_o all_o nationes_fw-la upon_o earth_n yea_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n who_o also_o oppose_v against_o they_o all_o their_o hellish_a force_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o fight_n that_o make_v the_o victory_n more_o incredible_a for_o the_o enemy_n come_v with_o the_o flourish_n of_o eloquence_n these_o with_o half_a barbarouse_n simplicity_n they_o come_v arm_v with_o power_n these_o with_o infirmity_n in_o which_o virtue_n be_v perfect_v 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d cor._n 1â—_n they_o with_o pride_n these_o with_o humility_n they_o shoot_v malediction_n these_o benediction_n they_o lay_v on_o blow_v these_o boar_n they_o patient_o they_o cry_v kill_v kill_v these_o cry_v suffer_v suffer_v a_o strange_a manner_n of_o fight_n where_o the_o soldier_n overcome_v by_o put_v up_o injury_n not_o by_o revenge_v by_o bear_v not_o by_o give_v blow_v by_o lay_v the_o body_n open_a to_o the_o enemy_n weapon_n not_o by_o close_o ward_v or_o defend_v but_o if_o these_o few_o soldier_n so_o ill_o arm_v may_v have_v keep_v together_o they_o have_v be_v more_o strong_a because_o force_v unite_v be_v great_a than_o the_o same_o disperse_v but_o these_o few_o soldier_n divide_v force_n and_o one_o man_n single_a go_v against_o a_o whole_a country_n yea_o somety_n mes_fw-fr many_o country_n saint_n peter_n set_v upon_o pontus_n bithynia_n galatia_n and_o rome_n itself_o saint_n paul_n go_v against_o illiricus_fw-la cappadocia_n cyprus_n saint_n james_n the_o elder_a encounter_n with_o all_o spain_n saint_n james_n the_o young_a with_o jury_n saint_n thomas_n with_o india_n saint_n matthew_n with_o aethiopia_n other_o with_o other_o country_n and_o in_o fine_a thus_o they_o conquer_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o we_o consider_v in_o what_o consist_v the_o victory_n it_o will_v yet_o appear_v more_o admirable_a this_o victory_n consist_v not_o in_o surprise_v of_o a_o city_n in_o undermine_v a_o castle_n in_o burn_v of_o village_n in_o gain_v of_o raveling_n in_o maym_v and_o kill_a body_n but_o in_o extinguish_v of_o idolatry_n in_o extirpate_v vice_n in_o subdue_v man_n understanding_n in_o overcome_v their_o will_n in_o curb_v &_o bridle_v their_o affection_n in_o plant_v a_o new_a religion_n never_o hard_a of_o before_o which_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v firm_o thing_n above_o reason_n and_o to_o observe_v law_n contrary_a to_o sensuality_n vice_n and_o pleasure_n which_o by_o long_a custom_n be_v become_v all_o most_o narurall_a unto_o man_n and_o to_o this_o they_o persuade_v not_o a_o few_o but_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o fool_n but_o philosopher_n such_o as_o dionysius_n areopagita_n justinus_n martyr_n and_o other_o be_v not_o poor_a man_n but_o king_n yea_o and_o emperor_n such_o as_o philip_n and_o constantine_n be_v and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o tyrant_n in_o earth_n and_o maugre_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n yea_o so_o firm_o they_o persuade_v mâ—_n unto_o this_o new_a religion_n and_o new_a life_n that_o thousand_o by_z and_o by_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o torment_n rather_o than_o to_o deny_v the_o least_o article_n of_o this_o new_a belief_n let_v not_o any_o therefore_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v obscure_a and_o that_o it_o teach_v thing_n above_o reason_n for_o all_o though_o we_o can_v not_o by_o reason_n see_v the_o truth_n nor_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o religion_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v true_a and_o of_o god_n because_o such_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o such_o as_o all_o theworld_n but_o they_o be_v that_o be_v nuzz_v and_o persuade_v in_o a_o contrary_a religion_n and_o after_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n can_v never_o have_v plant_v so_o hard_a a_o religion_n and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o tyrant_n in_o earth_n and_o devil_n in_o hell_n unless_o god_n have_v second_v and_o assist_v they_o let_v not_o they_o the_o a_o theiste_n of_o this_o godless_a time_n call_v in_o question_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n wrought_v by_o they_o in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o old_a wife_n tale_n which_o they_o tell_v amongst_o their_o maid_n spin_v by_o the_o candle_n let_v they_o not_o say_v that_o never_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o this_o religion_n by_o this_o they_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o i_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o with_o that_o of_o saint_n austin_n that_o such_o a_o religion_n by_o such_o and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n shall_v be_v plant_v in_o the_o world_n without_o miracle_n be_v the_o great_a miracle_n of_o all_o and_o so_o in_o deny_v miracle_n will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o grant_v a_o miracle_n deny_v if_o thou_o will_v our_o miracle_n for_o which_o not_o with_o stand_v we_o have_v as_o good_a &_o better_a history_n than_o thou_o have_v for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n captain_n legion_n war_n and_o victory_n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o few_o fisherman_n obscure_a base_a unlearned_a have_v turn_v all_o the_o world_n upside_o down_o for_o this_o thou_o see_v thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o world_n be_v dissuade_v from_o idolatry_n unto_o christian_a religion_n from_o sensuality_n to_o chastity_n from_o gluttony_n to_o fast_v from_o riches_n to_o voluntary_a provertie_n from_o usual_a vice_n to_o unacquainted_a virtue_n from_o the_o broad_a and_o easy_a
way_n which_o lead_v to_o perdition_n unto_o the_o straight_o and_o narrow_a way_n which_o tend_v to_o salvation_n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o man_n unlearned_a and_o impotent_a have_v do_v this_o who_o thou_o can_v suspect_v nether_a to_o have_v use_v deceit_n nor_o compulsion_n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o emperor_n have_v resist_v these_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n let_v then_o this_o religion_n be_v never_o so_o repugnaunte_a to_o sense_n never_o so_o high_a above_o reason_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v of_o god_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a else_o by_o such_o man_n and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v persuade_v viâ—t_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr 8._o viâ—t_fw-la yea_o i_o will_v bold_o say_v with_o a_o certain_a lerued_a man_n si_fw-mi error_n est_fw-la domine_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la decepti_fw-la sumus_fw-la if_o this_o which_o we_o believe_v be_v a_o error_n thou_o o_o lord_n have_v deceive_v we_o but_o thou_o can_v neither_o deceve_v nor_o be_v deceve_v therefore_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o religion_n god_n therefore_o who_o have_v always_o deliver_v faith_n unto_o we_o so_o credible_o and_o induce_v we_o unto_o it_o so_o swet_o by_o probable_a mean_n yea_o by_o evident_a sign_n and_o testimony_n if_o he_o have_v permit_v this_o faith_n to_o decay_v or_o to_o lie_v hide_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n or_o if_o corruption_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n have_v for_o long_a time_n be_v take_v for_o sincere_a religion_n than_o no_o doubt_n by_o they_o by_o who_o he_o restore_v this_o religion_n again_o and_o deliver_v it_o in_o the_o former_a perfection_n by_o who_o he_o reform_v these_o error_n which_o have_v go_v for_o truth_n he_o will_v give_v we_o probable_a &_o credible_a mean_n by_o which_o like_o reasonable_a man_n we_o may_v be_v induce_v unto_o this_o reformation_n for_o if_o we_o have_v many_o hundred_o year_n by_o our_o for_o father_n be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altâ—r_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o contain_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n real_o that_o there_o be_v purgatory_n that_o we_o have_v free_a will_n that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a that_o our_o evil_a work_n be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n that_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o reverence_n do_v to_o they_o and_o their_o image_n be_v not_o superstition_n they_o no_o doubt_n if_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o leave_v of_o these_o old_a opinion_n and_o to_o embrace_v new_a he_o will_v in_o so_o importaunt_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v which_o touch_v salvation_n and_o damnation_n use_v probable_a and_o credible_a mean_n to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o our_o old_a error_n lest_o that_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v leave_v they_o we_o persist_v still_o in_o they_o or_o least_o that_o we_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o danger_n of_o embrace_v new_a heresy_n for_o old_a religion_n as_o easy_o we_o may_v if_o without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o we_o will_v forsake_v that_o faith_n in_o which_o we_o and_o our_o great_a grand_a father_n be_v baptize_v for_o although_o faith_n be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o as_o divine_v say_v consist_v not_o in_o a_o mean_v betwixt_v two_o extreme_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o object_n because_o he_o be_v prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la who_o we_o can_v not_o credit_v to_o soon_o nor_o to_o much_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o know_v god_n his_o authority_n we_o may_v exceed_v in_o believe_v and_o we_o may_v be_v want_v in_o belief_n they_o be_v deficient_a and_o to_o slow_v in_o believe_v who_o when_o god_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v propose_v by_o sufficient_a motive_n &_o token_n yet_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o slow_a and_o hard_a of_o belief_n that_o though_o christ_n by_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n have_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o this_o also_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n who_o eye_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o christ_n passion_n that_o all_o though_o the_o stone_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n 14._o luc._n 14._o be_v remove_v and_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o who_o therefore_o be_v call_v tardi_fw-la cord_n ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la slow_v of_o hart_n to_o believe_v .._o they_o be_v rash_a and_o to_o hasty_a in_o believe_v who_o believe_v with_o out_o sufficient_a reason_n or_o testimony_n such_o be_v the_o galathian_o who_o be_v to_o easy_o carry_v away_v from_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o 1._o gal._n 1._o wherefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 19_o eccl._n 19_o that_o he_o be_v light_a of_o heart_n who_n believe_v to_o quick_o and_o in_o deed_n if_o god_n will_v have_v we_o give_v our_o assent_n where_o we_o se_fw-mi no_o reason_n nor_o testimony_n sufficient_a he_o shall_v first_o do_v we_o great_a injury_n because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o be_v move_v at_o least_o by_o probability_n or_o credibilitie_n second_o he_o shall_v expose_v we_o to_o danger_n of_o error_n for_o he_o that_o will_v believe_v when_o no_o probability_n move_v he_o may_v easy_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n wherefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v for_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n unless_o we_o have_v some_o credibilitie_n or_o probability_n to_o persuade_v we_o there_o unto_o if_o then_o our_o reformer_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o in_o these_o and_o these_o point_n we_o and_o our_o forefather_n have_v err_v and_o that_o henceforth_o thus_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o must_v at_o jest_n show_v we_o probability_n that_o we_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o put_v we_o into_o the_o way_n for_o other_o wise_a we_o be_v for_o warn_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o command_v also_o to_o hatken_v unto_o our_o pastor_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o forsake_v our_o ancient_a religion_n and_o to_o embrace_v new_a opinion_n nor_o to_o leave_v our_o ancient_a pastor_n and_o to_o run_v after_o stranger_n unless_o they_o can_v bring_v some_o probability_n yea_o and_o that_o great_a than_o the_o old_a father_n can_v bring_v for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v teach_v us._n twoe_n mean_v only_o i_o find_v which_o a_o doctor_n or_o preacher_n can_v use_v to_o persuade_v his_o auditor_n the_o first_o be_v evident_a reason_n which_o convince_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n or_o scholar_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v our_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v because_o reason_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v above_o reason_n and_o so_o the_o reformer_n can_v not_o convince_v we_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o reform_v we_o and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o verity_n because_o they_o teach_v many_o thing_n above_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v to_o wit_n the_o trinity_n incarnation_n resurrection_n faith_n justification_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o many_o thing_n also_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n not_o the_o first_o because_o they_o be_v above_o reason_n not_o the_o second_o because_o they_o be_v against_o reason_n the_o second_o mean_n to_o persuade_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o teach_v this_o mean_v pythagoras_n be_v say_v to_o have_v use_v in_o his_o school_n 9_o aâ—l._n gel._n l._n 1._o â—_o 9_o who_o command_v his_o scholar_n to_o silence_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n all_o which_o time_n they_o may_v only_o harken_v but_o not_o ask_v any_o question_n and_o for_o that_o time_n they_o wear_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hearer_n after_o ward_v they_o may_v ask_v question_n of_o their_o master_n but_o when_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o may_v ask_v no_o reason_n but_o must_v content_v themselves_o with_o his_o authority_n and_o count_v it_o sufficient_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v so_o now_o authority_n be_v win_v either_o by_o wit_n and_o learning_n or_o by_o virtue_n or_o antiquity_n or_o number_n or_o office_n and_o dignity_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v like_a to_o see_v far_a into_o matter_n and_o so_o the_o more_o willing_o we_o believe_v they_o virtuous_a man_n be_v dear_a unto_o god_n and_o so_o we_o be_v more_o easy_o persuade_v to_o think_v that_o god_n impart_v his_o mind_n unto_o they_o most_o
against_o so_o many_o violent_a persecution_n for_o so_o long_o a_o time_n have_v endure_v unless_o some_o potent_a and_o prudent_a gowernour_n by_o his_o law_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n have_v uphold_v guide_v and_o direct_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o a_o society_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o church_n be_v diverse_a man_n yea_o diverse_a nation_n and_o diverse_a man_n have_v diverse_a nature_n and_o diverse_n nature_n have_v diverse_a disposition_n and_o diverse_a disposition_n cause_v diverse_a opinion_n and_o diverse_a opinion_n move_v contradiction_n and_o contradiction_n end_v in_o faction_n and_o faction_n make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o society_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o moderator_n to_o prevent_v they_o by_o his_o wisdom_n or_o appease_v they_o by_o his_o authority_n a_o head_n than_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o society_n and_o not_o only_o necessary_a but_o also_o principalle_v for_o although_o the_o obedient_a &_o comply_a nature_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v help_n much_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n yet_o the_o head_n and_o superior_a most_o of_o all_o prevail_v for_o as_o the_o head_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n so_o do_v it_o bear_v most_o sway_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o body_n be_v affect_v according_a to_o the_o head_n and_o why_o the_o subject_n follow_v the_o princess_n humour_n yea_o even_o as_o when_o the_o head_n in_o man_n body_n be_v intoxicate_v the_o whole_a body_n reel_v and_o if_o the_o head_n want_n eye_n the_o body_n tumble_v into_o ditch_n and_o fall_v into_o danger_n so_o if_o the_o head_n of_o a_o society_n be_v inconstaunte_n the_o whole_a society_n waver_v if_o the_o superior_a want_n eye_n of_o circumspection_n the_o subject_n be_v in_o danger_n wherefore_o philip_n king_n of_o macedo_n and_o father_n to_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v wont_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o army_n of_o fearful_a heart_n govern_v by_o a_o lion_n then_o of_o lion_n rule_v and_o command_v by_o a_o heart_n insinuate_v there_o by_o that_o as_o the_o head_n in_o a_o society_n be_v the_o principal_a member_n so_o be_v it_o the_o most_o necessary_a if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o peaceble_a and_o well_o order_v body_n it_o have_v a_o head_n to_o guide_v and_o rule_v it_o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o goodly_a common_a wealth_n never_o want_v a_o prince_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n first_o of_o all_o adam_n our_o first_o parent_n as_o he_o be_v our_o common_a father_n according_a unto_o flesh_n so_o be_v he_o a_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o who_n live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o a_o governor_n of_o his_o family_n which_o be_v descend_v of_o he_o not_o only_o in_o domestical_a civil_a or_o temporal_a but_o also_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o science_n that_o as_o the_o first_o doctor_n he_o may_v instruct_v and_o direct_v his_o posterity_n and_o although_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o lose_v all_o infuse_a knowledge_n yet_o do_v he_o still_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v remain_v pastor_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n say_v autol._n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la autol._n that_o god_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n frame_v eve_n out_o of_o adam_n side_n but_o to_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o a_o mystery_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o his_o church_n that_o as_o adam_n be_v head_n of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o time_n so_o ever_o after_o there_o be_v one_o pastor_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o cor._n ho_o 34.1_o cor._n and_o saint_n chrisostom_n say_v plain_o that_o adam_n be_v one_o head_n give_v unto_o all_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o say_v he_o god_n know_v that_o emulation_n can_v not_o be_v avoid_v amongst_o aequal_o wherefore_o he_o will_v have_v no_o popular_a government_n but_o a_o kingdom_n after_o adam_n death_n seth_n and_o other_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o like_o pastoral_a authority_n even_o unto_o noe._n no_o die_a sem_fw-mi his_o elder_a son_n undertake_v the_o same_o charge_n and_o even_o unto_o aaron_n the_o first_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n all_o the_o heir_n male_n of_o every_o family_n if_o we_o believe_v saint_n hierom_n be_v priest_n 7._o q._n heb_n q._n 7._o who_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o offer_a sacrifice_n every_o one_o in_o his_o family_n and_o amongst_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o diverse_a family_n one_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o final_a sentence_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o supreme_a authority_n as_o it_o seem_v belong_v alway_n unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a to_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o be_v in_o age_n inferior_a so_o be_v they_o subject_a in_o authority_n as_o for_o example_n abrahame_n and_o sem_fw-mi be_v priest_n at_o one_o time_n because_o abraham_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o there_o sem_fw-mi of_o noah_n yet_o because_o sem_fw-mi be_v the_o most_o ancient_a he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n 11._o gen._n 11._o and_o therefore_o to_o he_o for_o the_o hebrewes_n as_o saint_n hierom_n witness_v affirm_v that_o sem_fw-mi and_z melchisedech_n be_v all_o one_o abraham_n offer_v tithe_n and_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o superior_a yea_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o melchisedech_n in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o theophilus_n speakig_v of_o melchisedech_n supra_fw-la supra_fw-la utter_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n be_v a_o priest_n the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o preeste_n of_o god_n the_o high_a where_o he_o can_v not_o mean_a that_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o first_o in_o time_n &_o year_n because_o adam_n abel_n and_o noah_n be_v before_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o first_o priest_n in_o dignity_n &_o the_o high_a of_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o tyme._n so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n that_o be_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n there_o be_v alway_n a_o high_a priest_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o to_o compose_v controversy_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n after_o that_o in_o the_o law_n write_v the_o high_a priest_n rule_v all_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o be_v plain_n in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_fw-la in_o exodus_fw-la we_o read_v how_o moses_n like_o a_o spiritual_a judge_n give_v sentence_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o answer_v all_o doubt_n and_o question_n which_o arise_v concern_v the_o observation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o la_o 1â—_n exod._n 1â—_n and_o although_o to_o ease_v himself_o he_o be_v persuade_v to_o lay_v part_n of_o his_o charge_n &_o burden_n upon_o other_o shoulder_n yet_o still_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o marter_n concern_v the_o la_o and_o ceremony_n 17._o c._n 17._o and_o in_o deuteronomie_n we_o find_v that_o the_o people_n be_v command_v in_o all_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a la_o who_o rule_v at_o that_o time_n and_o god_n threaten_v that_o if_o any_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o stubborn_a as_o to_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o sentence_n he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n where_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o synagogue_n have_v her_o judge_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n want_v a_o head_n to_o direct_v she_o and_o a_o judge_n to_o give_v her_o satisfaction_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o religion_n no_o no_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o god_n have_v bestow_v more_o grace_n on_o his_o church_n then_o on_o his_o synagogue_n so_o have_v he_o provide_v she_o of_o a_o judge_n and_o governor_n who_o for_o his_o church_n sake_n he_o assi_v more_o particular_o and_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n himself_o while_o he_o live_v govern_v this_o church_n himself_o and_o in_o all_o point_v play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o supreme_a head_n high_a priest_n and_o pastor_n for_o he_o institute_v a_o new_a la_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n &_o new_a sacrament_n he_o ordain_v preeste_n and_o minister_n and_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o preach_v &_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n under_o he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v withdraw_v his_o visible_a presence_n from_o we_o he_o leave_v we_o not_o with_o out_o a_o under-pastour_a but_o present_o
after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appoint_v saint_n peter_n his_o vicegerent_n in_o earth_n that_o still_o the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o visible_a judge_n to_o who_o she_o may_v repayer_n in_o all_o her_o difficulty_n 21._o io._n 21._o for_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o single_v out_o saint_n peter_n from_o the_o rest_n he_o demand_v of_o he_o three_o time_n not_o only_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o but_o also_o whether_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o find_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o do_v so_o and_o that_o consequent_o he_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o a_o pastor_n be_v love_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o before_o the_o rest_n and_o comitetth_v unto_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o sheep_n in_o so_o ample_a manner_n that_o he_o except_v none_o but_o give_v he_o authority_n over_o all_o both_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n that_o be_v lesser_a and_o great_a christianes_n even_o apostle_n &_o bishop_n who_o all_o must_v acknowledge_v peter_n for_o their_o pastor_n if_o they_o will_v be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o saint_n bernard_n note_v consid_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n and_o see_v that_o after_o saint_n peter_n death_n the_o church_n have_v no_o less_o need_n of_o a_o visible_a pastor_n then_o before_o it_o have_v as_o christ_n leave_v he_o for_o his_o vicegerent_n so_o in_o he_o do_v he_o appoint_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o his_o successor_n that_o the_o church_n may_v alway_n be_v provide_v of_o a_o visible_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o as_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n so_o some_o one_o must_v succeed_v saint_n peter_n and_o must_v have_v that_o superiority_n over_o other_o bishop_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v over_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_o to_o omit_v other_o proof_n no_o man_n more_o likely_a to_o be_v this_o man_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n saint_n peter_n do_v last_o of_o all_o reside_v there_o he_o die_v and_o there_o before_o his_o death_n he_o appoint_v clemens_n who_o refuse_v linus_n succeed_v and_o after_o he_o cletus_n after_o he_o anacletus_fw-la after_o he_o clemens_n and_o so_o forth_o even_o unto_o clement_n the_o eight_o who_o now_o in_o rome_n reside_v rule_v the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o rome_n but_o of_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n werfore_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o sea_n be_v ever_o call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n they_o have_v ever_o call_v general_a counsel_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o they_o make_v general_a law_n to_o which_o all_o bishopsyea_n all_o christian_n acknowledge_v themselves_o bind_v and_o oblige_v they_o have_v excommunicate_v bishop_n and_o emperor_n whersoever_o they_o live_v think_v none_o that_o be_v christianes_n to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v take_v appellation_n from_o all_o part_n and_o show_v themselves_o in_o all_o these_o action_n supreme_a pastor_n not_o of_o rome_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o count_v usurper_n and_o therefore_o since_o that_o saint_n peter_n must_v have_v a_o successor_n and_o that_o need_v there_o must_v be_v one_o visible_a judge_n under_o christ_n to_o who_o in_o all_o doubt_n we_o must_v repair_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v like_a to_o be_v he_o or_o else_o if_o any_o one_o be_v more_o like_a then_o let_v the_o adversary_n name_v he_o and_o if_o they_o name_v any_o other_o but_o he_o i_o will_v avouch_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v without_o a_o head_n these_o 1600._o year_n for_o all_o this_o while_n never_o any_o execute_v that_o office_n but_o he_o s._n hierom_n i_o be_o sure_a take_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o man_n for_o he_o in_o a_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n fly_v unto_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n dam._n epistolâ—_n ad_fw-la dam._n not_o that_o he_o be_v learnede_a than_o saint_n hierom_n but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o for_o saint_n peter_n &_o consequent_o for_o his_o successor_n christ_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v not_o err_v 22._o luc._n 22._o but_o rather_o confirm_v his_o bretheru_a a_o pastore_fw-la say_v he_o praesidium_fw-la ovis_fw-la flagito_fw-la of_o my_o pastor_n i_o demand_v the_o help_n due_v to_o a_o sheep_n now_o then_o let_v our_o new_a christianes_n if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o ever_o have_v a_o visible_a head_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v their_o supreme_a judge_n and_o pastor_n they_o will_v say_v peradueâ—tur_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o pastor_n and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o because_o as_o he_o plant_v his_o church_n so_o still_o he_o rule_v the_o same_o but_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o christ_n now_o converse_v not_o visible_o amongst_o we_o and_o so_o beside_o he_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v have_v a_o visible_a head_n as_o hither_o to_o she_o have_v everhad_fw-mi and_o altoughe_n christ_n still_o remain_v our_o high_a priest_n 10._o io._n 10._o doctor_n and_o pastor_n yet_o he_o offer_v not_o sacrifice_n immediate_o but_o only_o by_o his_o underpreeste_n nether_a do_v he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o or_o revelation_n but_o by_o doctor_n who_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o have_v appoint_v neither_o do_v he_o feed_v we_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o inferior_a pastor_n who_o minister_v his_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o and_o deliver_v his_o word_n in_o the_o true_a meaning_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n live_v 4._o mat._n 4._o wherefore_o beside_o he_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a body_n must_v have_v a_o visible_a head_n else_o we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o as_o once_o epaminondas_n say_v of_o a_o great_a army_n w_o ch_o want_v a_o general_n video_fw-la pulcherimam_fw-la bestiam_fw-la sed_fw-la sine_fw-la capite_fw-la i_o see_v a_o very_a fair_a beast_n but_o without_o a_o head_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o a_o head_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o arise_v all_o most_o every_o age_n yea_o â—ome_v time_n often_o time_n in_o the_o same_o age_n since_o than_o we_o can_v not_o now_o have_v access_n to_o christ_n beside_o he_o we_o must_v have_v a_o visible_a judge_n which_o christ_n himself_o well_o knowe_a present_o after_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o appoint_v s._n peter_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n as_o be_v all_o ready_a prove_v i_o demand_v then_o of_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n especial_o of_o they_o in_o ingland_n who_o be_v their_o judge_n in_o controverly_n of_o religion_n they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v this_o judge_n because_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o write_v la_o w_n ch_o can_v not_o speak_v nor_o interpret_v herself_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o controversy_n be_v which_o be_v scripture_n or_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o scripture_n can_v give_v no_o sentence_n yea_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o bare_a scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a judge_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n suprâ—_n suprâ—_n they_o can_v not_o allege_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v this_o judge_n as_o be_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n nether_a will_v they_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n father_n or_o counsel_n be_v this_o judge_n and_o if_o they_o will_v all_o they_o will_v condemn_v they_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n peradventure_o they_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o founder_n luther_n caluin_n and_o such_o other_o but_o first_o these_o agree_v not_o nether_a one_o with_o another_o nether_a with_o themselves_o for_o what_o one_o affirm_v another_o deny_v and_o what_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v one_o year_n he_o correct_v the_o next_o but_o and_o if_o they_o have_v agree_v yet_o be_v they_o no_o sufficient_a judge_n because_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o lawful_a judge_n unless_o we_o will_v admit_v also_o all_o false_a prophet_n who_o they_o be_v this_o judge_n to_o who_o in_o controversy_n they_o repair_v and_o by_o who_o judgement_n they_o square_v out_o their_o religion_n they_o will_v say_v perchance_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v this_o judge_n but_o this_o be_v as_o unlikely_a and_o as_o flat_a against_o scripture_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o although_o her_o majesty_n of_o late_a memory_n and_o her_o father_n before_o she_o do_v challenge_v as_o dew_v unto_o they_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a of_o which_o i_o dispute_v not_o at_o this_o time_n
yet_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o give_v sentence_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o opinion_n be_v heretical_a and_o contrary_a unto_o god_n his_o word_n no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v entermedle_v in_o minister_a of_o sacrament_n or_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n for_o they_o know_v full_a well_o what_o josaphat_n that_o good_a king_n say_v 19_o â—_o par_fw-fr 19_o to_o wit_n that_o amarias_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o rule_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o captain_n zabadias_n to_o menage_n matter_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n office_n and_o ozias_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a example_n unto_o all_o prince_n 26._o â—_o par_fw-fr 26._o who_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprie_n for_o usurp_a the_o priests_n office_n in_o incense_a we_o read_v in_o deed_n that_o christ_n command_v saint_n peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n 4._o io._n 21._o act._n 2d_o ephes_n 4._o priest_n also_o and_o pastor_n have_v the_o same_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o yea_o the_o prophet_n isaie_n say_v that_o prince_n be_v nurse_n furtherer_n and_o favourer_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n 49.38.60_o be_v 49.38.60_o but_o he_o never_o call_v they_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o judge_n in_o religion_n wherefore_o saint_n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n writing_n to_o his_o sister_n say_v that_o he_o tell_v valentinian_n the_o emperor_n what_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n in_o these_o wordless_a 13._o ep._n 13._o trouble_v not_o they_o self_n o_o emperor_n as_o to_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v any_o imperial_a right_n to_o meddle_v in_o divine_a matter_n extol_v not_o they_o self_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v reign_v long_o be_v thou_o subject_a to_o god_n it_o be_v write_v give_v to_o god_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o caesar_n which_o belong_v to_o caesar_n unto_o the_o emperor_n palace_n appertain_v unto_o the_o priest_n church_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o public_a wall_n be_v commit_v to_o thou_o but_o not_o of_o sacred_a and_o holy_a thing_n a_o sentence_n worthy_a to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o tablet_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o hang_v about_o a_o prince_n neck_n and_o true_o if_o prince_n be_v judge_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v change_v religion_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v almost_o as_o many_o religion_n as_o prince_n much_o less_o can_v the_o parliament_n be_v judge_n in_o religion_n for_o that_o consist_v of_o temporal_a man_n and_o although_o in_o england_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a be_v join_v with_o the_o temporal_a yet_o be_v they_o all_o rule_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v scripture_n warrant_v we_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v our_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yea_o we_o see_v that_o parlamente_n varye_a in_o religion_n and_o so_o they_o can_v give_v no_o certain_a sentence_n for_o religion_n in_o france_n the_o parliament_n be_v catholic_a and_z be_v content_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a will_v meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n the_o eight_o of_o that_o name_n the_o parliament_n enact_v six_o catholic_a article_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o parliament_n allow_v of_o another_o religion_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n of_o another_o and_o in_o queen_n elizabethes_n time_n of_o another_o if_o then_o the_o same_o man_n have_v live_v in_o all_o these_o princess_n time_n as_o many_o have_v do_v then_o if_o the_o parliament_n be_v judge_n he_o must_v in_o conscience_n though_o religion_n be_v but_o one_o have_v change_v fowre_a time_n his_o religion_n else_o have_v he_o be_v fowre_a time_n a_o heretic_n and_o as_o often_o traitor_n yea_o i_o think_v if_o the_o parliament_n be_v demand_v to_o define_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o such_o matter_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v answer_n that_o the_o parliament_n be_v judge_n when_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a but_o be_v not_o in_o queen_n maries_n tyme._n thus_o they_o may_v answer_n but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v for_o either_o the_o parliament_n precise_o or_o the_o parliament_n aggree_v with_o scripture_n be_v this_o judge_n if_o they_o grant_v i_o the_o first_o then_o must_v we_o in_o conscience_n change_v religion_n as_o often_o as_o the_o parliament_n change_v decree_n if_o they_o grant_v only_o the_o second_o then_o be_v the_o parliament_n no_o infallible_a judge_n yea_o no_o judge_n at_o all_o for_o yet_o we_o must_v have_v a_o judge_n to_o judge_v the_o parliament_n and_o to_o determine_v when_o the_o parliament_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v satisfy_v and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o judge_n now_o i_o see_v not_o who_o they_o can_v name_v unless_o it_o be_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n or_o of_o all_o country_n where_o their_o religion_n flourish_v but_o then_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o first_o where_o they_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o their_o clergy_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o our_o pastor_n true_a but_o if_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v true_a pastor_n they_o can_v not_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o because_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n as_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v prove_v most_o evident_o second_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n since_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v change_v religion_n diverse_a time_n and_o this_o new_a clergy_n be_v never_o yet_o constant_a in_o faith_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n together_o yea_o they_o aggree_v not_o amongst_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o assure_a and_o infallible_a judge_n three_o either_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o a_o whole_a country_n or_o because_o it_o conspire_v with_o the_o universal_a clergy_n of_o their_o religion_n if_o they_o grant_v i_o the_o first_o then_o do_v it_o folwith_n we_o must_v have_v a_o judge_n to_o judge_v the_o parliament_n and_o to_o determine_v when_o the_o parliament_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v satisfy_v and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o judge_n now_o i_o see_v not_o who_o they_o can_v name_v unless_o it_o be_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n or_o of_o all_o country_n where_o their_o religion_n flourish_v but_o then_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o first_o where_o they_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o their_o clergy_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o our_o pastor_n true_a but_o if_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v true_a pastor_n they_o can_v not_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o because_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n as_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v prove_v most_o evident_o second_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n since_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v change_v religion_n diverse_a time_n and_o this_o new_a clergy_n be_v never_o yet_o constant_a in_o faith_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n together_o yea_o they_o aggree_v not_o amongst_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o assure_a and_o infallible_a judge_n three_o either_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o a_o whole_a country_n or_o because_o it_o conspire_v with_o the_o universal_a clergy_n of_o their_o religion_n if_o they_o grant_v i_o the_o first_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o only_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v this_o judge_n and_o so_o all_o other_o country_n must_v be_v subject_n to_o the_o inglish_n clergy_n to_o w_z ch_o they_o will_v never_o aggree_v if_o they_o grant_v the_o second_o than_o every_o clergy_n of_o a_o whole_a country_n be_v judge_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o religion_n all_o most_o as_o country_n and_o although_o the_o new_a clergy_n of_o ingland_n germany_n scotland_n holland_n geneve_v be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o people_n of_o every_o country_n must_v acknowledge_v they_o as_o judge_n in_o religion_n and_o so_o must_v embrace_v contrary_a opinion_n if_o they_o grant_v the_o three_o i_o must_v desire_v they_o to_o aggree_v all_o amongst_o themselves_o before_o we_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n
for_o if_o this_o new_a clergy_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o sect_n as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o it_o be_v then_o see_v that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n of_o one_o sect_n than_o another_o we_o may_v refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o of_o they_o especial_o they_o they_o self_n refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o one_o a_o neither_o yea_o not_o all_o this_o new_a clergy_n nor_o any_o sect_n of_o the_o same_o can_v prove_v their_o mission_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o true_a pastor_n and_o judge_n in_o religion_n unless_o we_o will_v receive_v all_o false_a prophet_n also_o &_o false_a apostle_n be_v there_o no_o judge_n then_o nether_a in_o ingland_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o new_a church_n of_o the_o ghospeller_n if_o there_o be_v let_v they_o name_v he_o if_o they_o can_v if_o there_o be_v none_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v not_o for_o i_o have_v name_v and_o teiect_v by_o good_a reason_n all_o who_o i_o think_v they_o can_v name_v then_o be_v not_o their_o church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v be_v always_o resident_a a_o visible_a judge_n to_o compose_v controversy_n yea_o than_o the_o church_n which_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o book_n be_v a_o peaceble_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o common_a wealth_n the_o worst_a provide_v for_o that_o ever_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n a_o kingdom_n without_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n to_o command_v a_o conventicle_n of_o wrangler_n the_o worst_a order_a and_o the_o most_o dissentious_a society_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v brief_a the_o church_n militaunt_a in_o earth_n shall_v more_o resemble_v that_o mutinouse_a rout_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n then_o the_o peaceable_a society_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n yea_o then_o shall_v that_o follow_v which_o i_o intent_a to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o new_a church_n of_o the_o ghospeller_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o compose_v &_o determine_v controversy_n because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a judge_n there_o every_o man_n may_v believe_v and_o preach_v what_o he_o lift_v and_o no_o man_n can_v control_v he_o and_o if_o diverse_a preach_v contrary_a doctrine_n they_o may_v go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v to_o part_v the_o fray_n because_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n betwixt_v they_o and_o so_o the_o gap_n be_v open_a to_o all_o false_a prophet_n who_o doctrine_n must_v go_v for_o currant_n be_v it_o never_o so_o absurd_a because_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a suppose_v that_o now_o in_o ingland_n some_o new_a preacher_n shall_v preach_v a_o new_a heresy_n yea_o that_o many_o at_o once_o shall_v preach_v contrary_a opinion_n and_o so_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n there_o will_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o compose_v these_o controversy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n nether_a be_v there_o any_o way_n to_o prevent_v they_o because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o define_v every_o man_n may_v teach_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o where_o every_o one_o may_v teach_v what_o he_o will_v there_o arise_v jar_n and_o discord_n and_o where_o no_o mean_n be_v to_o appease_v they_o the_o society_n be_v ruin_v 11._o 〈◊〉_d 11._o because_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v with_o in_o itself_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a but_o in_o this_o case_n peradventure_o they_o will_v call_v a_o provincial_n or_o general_a council_n and_o so_o compose_v matter_n by_o common_a consent_n be_v it_o so_o that_o they_o can_v call_v such_o a_o council_n and_o can_v also_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n aggree_v yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o be_v warrant_v to_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o they_o all_o can_v not_o err_v and_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v rely_v upon_o their_o sentence_n for_o if_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v warant_v because_o they_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n i_o can_v tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a because_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n &_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o catholic_a clergy_n which_o be_v far_o great_a and_o which_o for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n be_v hard_a of_o be_v count_v the_o only_a clergy_n may_v not_o have_v their_o voice_n and_o if_o they_o may_v certain_o their_o voice_n will_v be_v negative_a and_o opposite_a to_o their_o affirmative_a but_o this_o be_v speak_v upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o can_v call_v a_o council_n and_o aggree_n also_o in_o the_o same_o for_o i_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o doubt_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v call_v a_o council_n nor_o aggree_n in_o a_o council_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a supreme_a judge_n nor_o pastor_n in_o their_o church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o who_o shall_v call_v this_o council_n &_o summon_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o appear_v 6.7_o lut_fw-fr l_o cont_n â—â—_o calu._n â—i_fw-it â—_o inst_z 6.7_o luther_n and_o caluin_n say_v that_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n concern_v religion_n it_o can_v not_o appertain_v unto_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o now_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o papist_n as_o they_o term_v he_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v summon_v they_o to_o appear_v especial_o because_o he_o will_v call_v catholic_a bishop_n &_o will_v give_v the_o preeminence_n to_o they_o but_o i_o have_v prove_v all_o ready_a that_o the_o emperor_n though_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o assistaunte_n he_o may_v by_o the_o church_n permission_n call_v a_o council_n yet_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o meddle_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n â—â—_o act._n â—â—_o wherefore_o the_o council_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v be_v call_v without_o the_o emperor_n authority_n where_o they_o there_o be_v no_o suprem_n pastor_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o amongst_o they_o be_v none_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n shall_v usurp_v and_o the_o other_o may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o call_v peradventure_o they_o will_v choose_v one_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o so_o will_v all_o stand_v to_o his_o arbiterment_n but_o in_o this_o also_o be_v difficulty_n for_o where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o command_v who_o shall_v call_v they_o together_o to_o aggree_v in_o the_o election_n of_o this_o one_o man_n yet_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v meet_v by_o chance_n as_o crow_n do_v in_o the_o pease-feeld_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o aggree_v upon_o one_o &_o when_o they_o have_v agree_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o aggree_v unto_o his_o sentence_n for_o if_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n for_o the_o protestaunte_n the_o puritan_n will_v repine_v and_o may_v say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o his_o sentence_n who_o be_v but_o a_o man_n constitute_v by_o man_n and_o can_v show_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v at_o he_o can_v not_o err_v but_o true_o i_o can_v not_o think_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o will_v ever_o proceed_v so_o far_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o never_o call_v a_o council_n together_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o their_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v call_v together_o for_o want_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o determine_v can_v never_o aggree_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o religion_n 1554._o anno_fw-la 1554._o surius_n relate_v how_o on_o a_o time_n twelue_v catholic_a doctor_n and_o twelue_v minister_n meet_v at_o wormatia_n to_o make_v some_o atonement_n betwixt_v the_o confessioniste_n cron._n gen._n cron._n but_o after_o a_o little_a disputation_n five_o of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi minister_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o rest_n 13._o stapl_n l_o 4._o de_fw-la prim_fw-la feed_v c._n 13._o and_o cast_v out_o for_o wrangler_n and_o so_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v diverse_a other_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n they_o have_v attempt_v but_o all_o end_v in_o thunder_a excommunication_n bitter_a taunt_n and_o infamous_a libel_n and_o as_o yet_o they_o never_o can_v aggree_v in_o any_o council_n upon_o any_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o all_o for_o want_n of_o a_o visible_a judge_n and_o pastor_n to_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_a and_o this_o they_o have_v get_v by_o leave_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n which_o acknowledgethe_v the_o bishope_fw-mi of_o rome_n as_o saint_n peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicaire_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o sentence_n as_o infallible_a 22._o luc._n 22._o because_o christ_n in_o fainct_n peter_n pray_v for_o he_o
a_o heretic_n by_o wherefore_o ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o by_o succession_n we_o confound_v all_o heretic_n supra_fw-la supra_fw-la saint_n austin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n 17._o lib._n count_n ep_v fund_z c._n 4_o l._n dâ—_n utilit_fw-la cred_a c._n 17._o which_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o say_v he_o that_o church_n in_o which_o be_v this_o succession_n be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o prevail_v if_o therefore_o our_o new_a christianes_n will_n discharge_v themselves_o of_o this_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v want_n of_o succession_n let_v they_o show_v we_o as_o tertulian_n demand_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o origin_n of_o their_o church_n that_o if_o in_o the_o same_o we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v they_o as_o true_a christian_n if_o we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o descend_v from_o so_o noble_a a_o race_n we_o may_v hiss_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o heretic_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v show_v noâ—_n succession_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o themselves_o and_o can_v as_o soon_o name_v their_o predecessor_n as_o they_o can_v find_v out_o lutheran_n before_o luther_n &_o caluiniste_n before_o caluin_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o can_v derive_v some_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n but_o this_o succession_n prove_v they_o also_o to_o be_v heretic_n as_o be_v before_o demonstrate_v but_o a_o succession_n from_o that_o church_n whichwa_v common_o count_v christian_n they_o can_v not_o show_v yea_o they_o can_v not_o show_v we_o a_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o any_o ancient_a heretic_n but_o be_v themselves_o the_o first_o of_o their_o family_n succeed_v to_o none_o but_o send_v and_o ordain_v by_o themselves_o chap._n see_v the_o first_o book_n &_o first_o chap._n bear_v prodigious_o of_o themselves_o child_n with_o out_o father_n and_o scholar_n with_o out_o master_n for_o although_o they_o borrow_v their_o heresy_n of_o other_o heretic_n yet_o they_o jump_v with_o no_o heretic_n in_o all_o point_n but_o either_o add_v or_o detract_v &_o so_o succeed_v in_o all_o point_n to_o none_o werfore_o though_o sometime_o they_o vaunt_v that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primative_a church_n yet_o some_o time_n the_o truth_n break_v from_o they_o against_o their_o will_n as_o it_o do_v from_o the_o devil_n when_o by_o conjuration_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o their_o family_n but_o this_o confession_n hang_v they_o oecolampadius_n they_o call_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o basil_n and_o caluin_n the_o first_o of_o geneva_n latimer_n the_o first_o apostle_n of_o ingland_n and_o knoke_n of_o scotland_n and_o martin_n luther_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o all_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o manifest_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o world_n lypsiâ—_n in_o prafaâ—_n disp_n lypsiâ—_n audemus_fw-la dicere_fw-la say_v he_o à _fw-la nobis_fw-la primo_fw-la diwlgatum_fw-la esse_fw-la christum_fw-la we_o dare_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v first_o by_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n he_o have_v pig_n in_o his_o belly_n &_o therefore_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o he_o have_v no_o brain_n in_o his_o head_n nor_o blood_n in_o his_o face_n to_o blush_v with_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o promulgate_v the_o christian_n law_n be_v thou_o the_o first_o thou_o vaunt_a companion_n modesty_n will_v yield_v at_o least_o to_o the_o apostle_n so_o he_o will_v peradventure_o but_o at_o least_o say_v he_o i_o be_o the_o first_o after_o they_o o_o monstrouse_n and_o luciferian_n pride_n and_o now_o not_o luther_n but_o lucifer_n be_v thou_o the_o first_o after_o the_o apostle_n where_o then_o be_v the_o church_n all_o this_o while_n where_o be_v ethe_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o where_o be_v the_o austin_n ambroses_n gregory_n hieromes_n be_v there_o none_o all_o this_o while_n to_o have_v be_v employ_v but_o god_n must_v needs_o expecte_v till_o a_o apostata_fw-la friar_n leap_v out_o of_o a_o cloister_n and_o marry_v with_o a_o nun_n notwithstanding_o that_o both_o have_v promise_v chastity_n before_o god_n and_o man_n by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n but_o they_o have_v a_o shift_n or_o twoe_n by_o which_o they_o think_v to_o avoid_v this_o argument_n of_o succession_n the_o first_o be_v this_o our_o doctrine_n say_v they_o be_v apostolical_a and_o we_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n because_o we_o preach_v conformable_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o ghospell_n &_o epistle_n by_o they_o write_v but_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v chap._n see_v the_o second_o chap._n because_o this_o be_v to_o make_v bare_a scripture_n judge_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o all_o heretic_n have_v ever_o do_v which_o ch_o not_o notwithstanding_o as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o book_n demonstrate_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o square_a faith_n &_o religion_n by_o wherefore_o they_o have_v yet_o another_o answer_v in_o store_n w_z ch_o be_v this_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n once_o plant_v a_o true_a church_n true_a religion_n and_o establish_v true_a pastor_n but_o soon_o after_o this_o church_n fail_v &_o degenerate_v from_o that_o it_o be_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n w_o ch_o they_o call_v the_o papistical_a church_n and_o possess_v the_o world_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n till_o at_o length_n luther_n the_o man_n of_o god_n build_v this_o church_n again_o renew_v the_o religion_n and_o appoint_v new_a pastor_n &_o so_o say_v they_o we_o succeed_v to_o that_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n found_v not_o by_o a_o continual_a succession_n but_o by_o a_o interruption_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o ask_v they_o what_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n under_o what_o emperor_n or_o pope_n upon_o what_o occasion_n this_o church_n fail_v &_o then_o they_o can_v not_o give_v you_o a_o resolute_a answer_n luther_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o wormatia_fw-la public_o avouch_v that_o the_o church_n fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o wicleph_n be_v conden_v papatum_fw-la tom._n 9_o l_o cont_n papatum_fw-la the_o same_o martin_n not_o alway_v mindful_a of_o every_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o papacy_n say_v that_o this_o church_n fail_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v biccause_fw-mi the_o apocalips_n say_v that_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v tie_v and_o so_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n he_o have_v be_v loose_a babyl_n l._n de_fw-fr capt._n babyl_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o saint_n gregory_n be_v the_o last_o good_a pope_n and_o that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o church_n and_o pastor_n be_v degenerate_v yet_o the_o same_o man_n perceive_v how_o little_a aggreement_n be_v betwixt_v his_o religion_n and_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o how_o unlike_o his_o minister_n be_v to_o those_o ancient_a preeste_n and_o father_n 15._o act_n 15._o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o err_v in_o their_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o say_v he_o we_o all_o sin_n now_o in_o eat_v blood-pudding_n which_o they_o forbid_v not_o know_v absurd_a companion_n as_o he_o be_v or_o not_o acknow-ledging_a that_o the_o precept_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n to_o content_v the_o jew_n as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v with_o in_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o avouch_v that_o the_o canon_n and_o article_n of_o the_o same_o be_v but_o straw_n and_o stubble_n â—â—prâ—_n â—â—prâ—_n which_o epitheton_n he_o give_v also_o unto_o saint_n james_n his_o epistle_n sadol_n ep._n â—d_a sadol_n caluin_n say_v that_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v make_v suprem_fw-la head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n and_o so_o he_o think_v that_o then_o the_o church_n first_o degenerate_v yet_o the_o same_o man_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n postreâ—â—â—â—ditu_fw-la prafat_n inst._n ad_fw-la regem_fw-la galliâ—_n in_fw-la locis_fw-la postreâ—â—â—â—ditu_fw-la say_v that_o the_o church_n fall_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n melancthon_n say_v that_o pope_n zozimus_n be_v the_o first_o anti-christ_n and_o that_o since_o there_o be_v never_o any_o true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o first_o this_o disagreement_n of_o the_o time_n
tritheite_n theopaschite_n agnoetian_n severite_n and_o such_o like_a the_o eutychian_o into_o monophysites_n jacobite_n acephalites_n and_o theodosian_o wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v observe_v that_o dissension_n be_v a_o mark_n inseparable_o fasten_v unto_o heretic_n 42._o l._n praescr_n c._n 42._o i_o lie_v say_v tertulian_n if_o they_o vary_v not_o from_o their_o own_o rule_n while_o every_o one_o at_o his_o pleasur_n alter_v and_o modifi_v he_o say_v tune_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v even_o as_o the_o first_o autour_fw-fr frame_v they_o at_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n the_o increase_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o origin_n the_o same_o be_v lawful_a for_o valentinus_n and_o for_o the_o marcionit_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o martion_n to_o wit_n to_o devise_v new_a sect_n and_o opinion_n as_o their_o sect_n master_n do_v before_o they_o as_o donate_n say_v saint_n austin_n endeavour_v to_o divide_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 29._o l._n the_o ago_o christ_n c._n 29._o so_o he_o his_o own_o scholar_n by_o daily_a hack_n and_o mangle_v divide_v into_o many_o piece_n now_o that_o the_o new_a christian_n of_o this_o our_o last_o age_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n divide_v and_o consequent_o of_o the_o same_o paste_n and_o kind_a it_o be_v toe_n toe_n manifest_a luther_n be_v the_o first_o man_n who_o in_o this_o last_o age_n beat_v his_o wit_n to_o devise_v new_a faith_n &_o religion_n and_o for_o a_o time_n he_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o but_o in_o time_n also_o his_o follower_n fall_v from_o he_o who_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v as_o good_a authority_n to_o preach_v new_a doctrine_n as_o luther_n have_v for_o they_o can_v say_v also_o that_o christ_n send_v they_o and_o they_o can_v allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o opinion_n if_o they_o may_v interpret_v it_o by_o their_o private_a spirit_n as_o why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o as_o he_o they_o think_v it_o more_o honourable_a to_o be_v follow_v then_o to_o follow_v and_o to_o be_v master_n then_o scholar_n and_o so_o leave_v luther_n in_o the_o lurche_n they_o devise_v also_o new_a doctrine_n different_a from_o he_o and_o so_o become_v sect_n master_n as_o well_o as_o he_o zuinglius_fw-la therefore_o be_v weary_a of_o luther_n service_n who_o he_o have_v court_v to_o long_o and_o perceive_v how_o willing_o luther_n will_v have_v deny_v the_o real_a presence_n thereby_o to_o have_v prejudice_v the_o pope_n but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o confess_v seem_v to_o plain_a devise_v a_o gloss_n for_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 26._o mat._n 26._o and_o say_v that_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n not_o because_o it_o contain_v his_o body_n real_o as_o luther_n affirm_v but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o as_o zuinglius_fw-la deal_v with_o luther_n so_o do_v other_o for_o now_o the_o lutheran_n be_v divide_v into_o severe_a and_o moderate_a lutheran_n and_o some_o glory_n in_o illyricus_n flaccus_n some_o adore_v melancthon_n so_o that_o now_o luther_n be_v leave_v of_o all_o his_o scholar_n and_o not_o any_o one_o remain_v who_o aggrege_v with_o he_o in_o all_o point_n and_o as_o zuinglius_fw-la deal_v with_o luther_n so_o do_v other_o with_o he_o for_o from_o he_o be_v descend_v the_o osiandrian_o semiosiandrianes_n and_o antiosiandrians_n yea_o out_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la spring_v that_o unhappy_a branch_n caluin_n who_o add_v to_o zuinglius_fw-la opinion_n that_o although_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n yet_o with_o it_o we_o receive_v christ_n very_o &_o real_o but_o by_o faith_n which_o doctrine_n how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o itself_o book_n in_o the_o least_o book_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o this_o work_n discourse_n and_o now_o these_o man_n scholar_n be_v divide_v into_o lutheran_n &_o double_a lutheran_n zuinglianes_n oecolampadianes_n caluinist_n anabaptist_n trinitarian_n suenkfeldian_o protestaunt_n puritan_n brownist_n martinist_n brethren_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a crew_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o and_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v with_o what_o animositie_n these_o brethren_n write_v one_o against_o another_o luther_n write_v severe_o against_o the_o zwinglians_n zuingl_n l._n in_o zuingl_n and_o sacramentary_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o benediction_n which_o this_o father_n shall_v have_v bestow_v upon_o these_o his_o child_n he_o curse_v they_o to_o hell_n refuse_v all_o writing_n and_o communication_n with_o they_o say_v that_o in_o vain_a they_o believe_v the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n unless_o they_o believe_v also_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o who_o the_o tugurine_a zwinglians_n 〈◊〉_d sur._n a_o 〈◊〉_d answer_v that_o luther_n seek_v his_o own_o honour_n not_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v obstinate_a and_o insolent_a and_o one_o who_o use_v to_o deliver_v man_n up_o to_o satan_n that_o will_v not_o aggree_v to_o his_o opinion_n anglia_fw-it apol._n eccle_n anglia_fw-it and_o yet_o our_o sacramentary_n in_o ingland_n say_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o caluin_n say_v that_o he_o take_v luther_n for_o a_o apostle_n by_o who_o labour_n especial_o the_o truth_n be_v restore_v it_o be_v a_o tedious_a thing_n to_o recount_v their_o dissension_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o behold_v in_o steed_n of_o one_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n preach_v conspire_v so_o many_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o this_o dissension_n hilarius_n complain_v in_o these_o word_n const_n l._n count_n const_n it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o miserable_a that_o now_o there_o be_v as_o many_o faith_n be_v as_o will_n and_o as_o many_o doctrine_n as_o manner_n and_o as_o many_o cause_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o vice_n and_o that_o whereas_o according_a as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o lord_n and_o one_o baptism_n so_o one_o faith_n also_o shall_v be_v we_o fall_v from_o one_o faith_n and_o while_o many_o faith_n be_v feign_v no_o faith_n remain_v and_o as_o he_o thus_o complain_v of_o the_o arian_n dissension_n so_o may_v we_o of_o the_o dissension_n of_o this_o age_n of_o which_o also_o the_o very_a autour_n of_o these_o garboil_n themselves_o complain_v most_o lamentable_o zuing._n l._n count_n zuing._n luther_n himself_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o dissension_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o if_o the_o world_n continue_v we_o must_v have_v recourse_n again_o unto_o the_o trial_n of_o counsel_n else_o we_o shall_v never_o aggree_v aug._n depravat_fw-la conf_n aug._n cithreus_n complain_v that_o the_o evangelicall_a doctor_n he_o mean_v minister_n be_v at_o great_a dagger_n draw_v then_o any_o quarrel_a soldier_n exoraismo_fw-la ep._n de_fw-fr exoraismo_fw-la heshusius_fw-la confess_v that_o whether_o soever_o he_o turn_v his_o eye_n nothing_o almost_o occur_v but_o dissension_n new_a increase_n of_o error_n and_o fall_v of_o great_a doctor_n from_o the_o verity_n so_o that_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wrangle_n and_o dissension_n in_o religion_n amongst_o they_o and_o consequent_o their_o church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o peace_n and_o unity_n flourish_v which_o have_v uphold_v and_o shall_v still_o uphold_v christ_n kingdom_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o persecutor_n &_o may_v and_o slight_a of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o member_n whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heretic_n must_v needs_o fall_v of_o itself_o by_o civil_a discord_n and_o dissension_n wherefore_o epiphanius_n compare_v they_o to_o the_o viper_n of_o diverse_a kind_n panarie_n in_o panarie_n which_o the_o egyptian_n use_v to_o conclude_v in_o one_o place_n together_o without_o either_o meat_n with_o in_o or_o mean_n to_o get_v out_o for_o as_o they_o when_o they_o be_v almost_o famish_v begin_v with_o tooth_n to_o tear_v and_o deevour_v one_o a_o neither_o till_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v consume_v the_o last_o have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o exercise_v his_o tooth_n on_o die_v for_o hunger_n so_o heretic_n ruin_v one_o a_o neither_o and_o one_o sect_n devour_v asleep_o neither_o till_o at_o length_n the_o last_o die_v of_o itself_o by_o her_o own_o impiety_n other_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o cadmean_a brethren_n which_o be_v now_o soon_o bear_v but_o they_o kill_v one_o a_o neither_o other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v like_o sampson_n fox_n which_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o head_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n but_o yet_o be_v link_v in_o the_o tail_n conspire_v all_o in_o this_o intention_n to_o ruin_v the_o true_a church_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o ruin_v their_o own_o &_o beat_v themselves_o against_o the_o rock_n of_o christ_n church_n they_o do_v but_o break_v themselves_o as_o wave_n do_v 44._o li._n
be_v ever_o count_v and_o call_v heretic_n the_o eight_o chapter_n discourse_v upon_o the_o eight_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o that_o church_n which_o be_v common_o count_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n as_o when_o the_o subject_n begin_v to_o make_v rebellion_n the_o prince_n suppress_v they_o or_o cut_v they_o of_o and_o when_o any_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v infect_v the_o good_a shepherd_n separate_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n least_o they_o infect_v the_o whole_a flock_n as_o the_o surgeon_n cut_v of_o the_o rot_a member_n lest_o it_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o careful_a husbandman_n pluck_v up_o the_o weed_n least_o that_o they_o overgrow_v the_o good_a corn_n so_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o any_o rebellious_a heretic_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o the_o church_n to_o who_o they_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v subject_a assemble_v alway_v his_o force_n together_o that_o be_v call_v general_n counsel_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n suppress_v these_o rebel_n lest_o that_o by_o their_o civil_a war_n they_o shall_v molest_v the_o peace_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o endeavour_v to_o separate_v these_o infect_a sheep_n lest_o that_o they_o shall_v infect_v the_o whole_a fold_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o cut_v of_o these_o rot_a and_o rot_a member_n lest_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a body_n &_o to_o pluck_v up_o these_o noisome_a weed_n lest_o they_o may_v peradventure_o overgrow_v the_o good_a corn_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_n and_o although_o in_o the_o beginning_n by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n and_o want_n of_o hability_n the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v her_o general_n counsel_n yet_o even_o then_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v they_o self_n together_o in_o writing_n by_o which_o they_o refute_v their_o heresy_n and_o make_v the_o autour_n know_v that_o other_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v they_o but_o after_o that_o the_o church_n have_v get_v a_o constantine_n for_o her_o champion_n and_o temporal_a prince_n for_o her_o protector_n then_o against_o arius_n she_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o nice_a consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n 14._o aâ—han_n ep_v ad_fw-la jou_n &_o disp_n con_fw-mi arian_n socr_n l._n 1._o c._n â—_o gen._n 14._o by_o w_z ch_o number_n as_o abraham_n once_o subdue_v five_o king_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o pope_n silvester_n his_o vicar_n at_o nice_a the_o city_n of_o victory_n for_o so_o much_o the_o greek_a word_n impot_v by_o victor_n also_o and_o vincentius_n who_o name_n be_v victorious_a get_v the_o victory_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o quartadecimanes_n and_o define_v against_o the_o arrian_n that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n and_o against_o the_o quartadecimanes_n what_o day_n easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o observe_v which_o be_v do_v the_o excommunication_n condemnation_n curse_n and_o anathem_n be_v thunder_v our_o against_o they_o and_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v write_v to_o pope_n silvester_n who_o confirm_v the_o counsel_n sentence_n in_o another_o council_n at_o rome_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n reverence_v this_o sentence_n as_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n church_n banish_v arius_n command_v his_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o he_o and_o he_o to_o be_v take_v for_o accurse_a heretic_n and_o after_o a_o banquet_n to_o which_o he_o invite_v the_o holy_a bishop_n he_o convey_v they_o home_o as_o honourable_o as_o he_o call_v they_o together_o so_o against_o macedonius_n be_v gather_v the_o second_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n damasus_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divinity_n against_o nestorius_n a_o general_a council_n be_v call_v at_o ephesus_n by_o pope_n celestinê°_n wherein_o be_v define_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o person_n at_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o in_o a_o general_a council_n eutyches_n be_v condemn_v for_o affirm_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o condemnation_n of_o the_o pelagian_n berengarian_o wiclephiste_n and_o such_o other_o i_o can_v easy_o allege_v out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o the_o counsel_n themselves_o but_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o whensoever_o any_o preach_v new_a doctrine_n the_o christian_a world_n wonder_v at_o they_o the_o church_n admonish_v they_o and_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v she_o she_o in_o general_n council_n condemn_v they_o and_o the_o emperor_n and_o catholic_a prince_n execute_v their_o law_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v enact_v against_o heretic_n and_o then_o all_o good_a christian_n shun_v they_o as_o infect_v and_o infect_v person_n 1â—_n l._n con_v proph_n haeresum_fw-la novitates_fw-la c._n 1â—_n for_o as_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v annunciare_fw-la aliquid_fw-la christianis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la praeterid_fw-la quod_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la nusquam_fw-la licet_fw-la nunquam_fw-la licebit_fw-la &_o anathematizare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la annunciant_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la nunquam_fw-la non_fw-la oportuit_fw-la nusquam_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la nunquam_fw-la non_fw-la oportebit_fw-la to_o preach_v unto_o christian_n other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v no_o where_o be_v lawful_a and_o never_o shall_v be_v lawful_a and_o to_o accurse_v as_o heretic_n those_o which_o preach_v other_o doctrine_n then_o which_o before_o have_v be_v accept_v it_o be_v ever_o behoveable_a it_o be_v every_o where_o behoveable_a and_o ever_o shall_v be_v behoveable_a and_o whosoever_o read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n shall_v see_v how_o alway_n they_o be_v take_v for_o heretic_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o general_n counsel_n and_o hold_v so_o by_o that_o church_n which_o common_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n must_v be_v by_o christ_n commandment_n eschew_v as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n 18._o mat._n 18._o let_v now_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v judge_n whether_o this_o note_n and_o mark_n aggrege_v not_o as_o proper_o to_o luther_n caluin_n &_o their_o follower_n as_o ever_o it_o do_v to_o arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n eutiches_n and_o such_o like_a who_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v infamous_a heretic_n they_o teach_v strange_a doctrine_n never_o allow_v by_o that_o church_n which_o be_v common_o count_v christian_n so_o do_v luther_n and_o caluin_n at_o they_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o christian_a world_n wonder_v so_o do_v it_o when_o these_o man_n begin_v when_o they_o by_o the_o church_n admonition_n can_v not_o be_v reclaim_v the_o church_n by_o a_o general_a council_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n rule_v by_o his_o legate_n condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n so_o when_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v leo_n the_o ten_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n warn_v he_o of_o it_o and_o send_v cardinal_n caietane_n a_o larned_a and_o famous_a divine_a to_o confer_v with_o he_o but_o he_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n though_o some_o time_n he_o feign_v that_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o remain_v obstinate_a wherefore_o a_o general_a council_n be_v call_v at_o trent_n whereby_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o learn_a grave_a and_o wise_a prelate_n of_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v present_a six_o cardinal_n fowe_a legate_n three_o patriarch_n thirty_o and_o two_o archbishop_n two_o hundred_o and_o eight_o bishop_n and_o five_o abbors_n seven_o general_n of_o religion_n and_o proâ—utatours_n of_o religion_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n very_o many_o luther_n and_o all_o the_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n of_o this_o age_n be_v condemn_v even_o as_o arrius_n and_o other_o heretic_n in_o other_o counsel_n before_o have_v be_v but_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n which_o condemn_v they_o and_o may_v not_o arrius_n have_v say_v the_o same_o and_o when_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o true_a church_n that_o once_o be_v and_o which_o condemn_v arrius_n degenerate_a under_o what_o pope_n and_o emperor_n in_o what_o age_n in_o what_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o what_o occasion_n but_o this_o miserable_a refuge_n of_o they_o be_v already_o reject_v at_o least_o that_o church_n which_o when_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v be_v common_o count_v the_o only_a &_o true_a christian_a church_n condemn_v they_o and_o so_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o heretic_n these_o man_n also_o must_v be_v count_v so_o else_o arrius_n sentence_n which_o that_o society_n which_o be_v common_o count_v christian_n pronounce_v against_o he_o must_v be_v reverse_a or_o at_o least_o again_o examine_v to_o these_o mark_n may_v be_v add_v other_o as_o want_n of_o mission_n allegation_n of_o bare_a scripture_n brag_v
rabble_n of_o their_o minister_n who_o be_v no_o more_o priest_n than_o they_o be_v that_o make_v they_o med_a l._n breast_n ultra_fw-la med_a the_o like_a ordination_n and_o institution_n of_o minister_n tertulian_n record_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n their_o ordination_n say_v he_o be_v light_n rash_a inconstaunte_o one_o while_o they_o make_v minister_n of_o neophits_n another_o while_n of_o lay_v man_n and_o those_o who_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o world_n another_o while_n of_o our_o apostate_n that_o they_o may_v bind_v they_o unto_o they_o by_o glory_n who_o they_o can_v not_o by_o verity_n wherefore_o one_o bishop_n they_o have_v to_o day_n another_o to_o morrow_v to_o day_n he_o be_v make_v a_o deacon_n who_o to_o morrow_v be_v reader_n to_o day_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n who_o to_o morrow_n be_v a_o layman_n for_o to_o lay_v man_n they_o enjoin_v preest_o function_n if_o then_o they_o have_v no_o priest_n they_o have_v none_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o religion_n because_o priest_n and_o religion_n must_v ever_o go_v together_o thus_o saint_n hierom_n reject_v &_o refute_v the_o sect_n of_o luciferian_o lucif_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lucif_n hilarius_n say_v he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o luciferian_o when_o be_v a_o deacon_n he_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n and_o he_o alone_o which_o his_o companion_n as_o he_o think_v become_v the_o only_a company_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n can_v neither_o consecrate_v the_o euchariste_n have_v nether_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n nether_a can_v he_o give_v baptism_n without_o the_o euchariste_n for_o then_o baptism_n the_o euchariste_fw-fr &_o confirmation_n be_v give_v together_o and_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o sect_n and_o church_n be_v dead_a with_o he_o because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o deacon_n can_v ordanie_v no_o clerk_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o that_o be_v no_o church_n which_o have_v no_o priest_n thus_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o luciferian_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n do_v i_o make_v against_o all_o the_o new_a sect_n of_o this_o age_n you_o have_v no_o true_a priest_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n nether_a in_o deed_n can_v you_o have_v any_o because_o all_o your_o minister_n be_v ordain_v without_o order_n that_o be_v without_o consecration_n and_o imposition_n of_o bishop_n hand_n and_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o they_o who_o be_v lie_v man_n can_v neither_o have_v it_o themselves_o nor_o give_v it_o to_o other_o and_o see_v that_o religion_n and_o priest_n of_o necessity_n do_v ever_o go_v together_o as_o be_v all_o ready_a prove_v you_o have_v no_o true_a priest_n can_v have_v no_o true_a religion_n and_o so_o your_o preach_n bishop_v and_o sup_v or_o communicate_v and_o your_o administration_n of_o other_o sacrament_n baptism_n only_o except_v which_o in_o necessity_n lay_v man_n yea_o woman_n may_v minister_v be_v no_o more_o act_n of_o religion_n then_o if_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o player_n upon_o the_o stage_n because_o you_o have_v no_o more_o preest_o authority_n than_o they_o have_v &_o so_o have_v no_o true_a religionamonge_v you_o but_o only_o a_o apish_a imitation_n and_o a_o stage-play_a of_o religion_n the_o second_o chapter_n prove_v that_o religion_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o reformer_n have_v no_o true_a religion_n because_o they_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n man_z be_v compose_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v to_o serve_v his_o creator_n vvth_z both_o &_o therefore_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v with_o heart_n but_o must_v profess_v also_o his_o belief_n with_o tongue_n &_o must_v not_o only_o praise_v god_n in_o spirit_n but_o must_v use_v his_o mouth_n also_o as_o a_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v out_o this_o praise_n nether_a must_v he_o pray_v with_o soul_n only_o butwith_v lip_n pes_z also_o &_o he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o humble_v his_o mind_n in_o prayer_n but_o to_o bow_n and_o bend_v his_o knee_n and_o body_n also_o and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o mind_n and_o mean_v well_o but_o he_o must_v also_o do_v well_o â—_o mas._n â—_o to_o glorify_v his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o to_o edify_v his_o brother_n in_o earth_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o either_o religious_a or_o superstitious_a who_o inward_a devotion_n do_v not_o break_v forth_o into_o some_o outward_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n by_o which_o be_v manifest_v outward_o and_o by_o some_o action_n or_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v in_o ward_o conceive_v and_o conceal_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o amongst_o all_o the_o external_a whorship_n and_o outward_a sign_n of_o inward_a devotion_n and_o religion_n sacrifice_n be_v ever_o count_v the_o principal_a which_o therefore_o as_o saint_n austin_n note_v 4._o l._n 10._o cin_n â—_o 4._o be_v never_o offer_v but_o either_o unto_o god_n or_o to_o some_o creature_n w_z ch_o be_v esteem_v of_o as_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o nation_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v have_v ever_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o though_o they_o think_v that_o they_o give_v not_o unto_o their_o god_n his_o right_a honour_n and_o worship_n unless_o they_o shall_v offer_v unto_o he_o one_o sacrifice_n or_o other_o 〈…〉_o l._n 〈…〉_o pliny_n report_v that_o the_o people_n of_o sabea_n offer_v as_o sacrifice_n unto_o their_o god_n all_o manner_n of_o spice_n but_o myrrh_n where_o with_o that_o country_n abound_v other_o have_v offer_v fruit_n and_o herb_n of_o the_o earth_n other_o brute_n beast_n other_o have_v sacrifice_v child_n &_o man_n unto_o their_o god_n wherein_o though_o many_o superstition_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n be_v commit_v yet_o thereby_o appear_v that_o noesooner_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v possess_v with_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a but_o it_o think_v of_o one_o sacrifice_n or_o other_o colotem_fw-la adversâ—â—_n colotem_fw-la in_o so_o much_o that_o plutarch_n say_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v soon_o hit_v upon_o city_n without_o wall_n house_n king_n law_n coin_n school_n and_o theater_n then_o without_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n epis._n l._n quod_fw-la non_fw-la pate_a suaviter_fw-la vivi_fw-la secundum_fw-la epis._n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o epicure_n who_o in_o deed_n serve_v no_o other_o god_n they_o his_o belly_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o other_o church_n then_o his_o kitchen_n no_o other_o priest_n than_o his_o cook_n and_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o his_o dish_n offer_v notwithstanding_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o god_n for_o feat_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o as_o these_o because_o they_o have_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n offer_v sacrifice_n but_o because_o they_o want_v light_a of_o faith_n offer_v they_o to_o false_a god_n and_o with_o much_o superstition_n so_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o faith_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n chap._n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o last_o chap._n adam_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v be_v a_o priest_n &_o therefore_o do_v no_o doubt_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n conceive_v against_o his_o fault_n although_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o 4._o gen._n 4._o abelâ—â—s_v the_o scripture_n witness_v be_v a_o pâ—â—â—st_n be_v not_o content_a to_o bear_v a_o heart_n full_a of_o reverence_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o make_v manifest_a the_o inward_a religion_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o kill_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o fat_a of_o his_o flock_n &_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o god_n respect_v abel_n and_o his_o oblation_n noê_n also_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o fludde_n be_v fall_v build_v a_o altar_n unto_o god_n and_o upon_o it_o he_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v holocau_v and_o burnt-offering_n of_o the_o clean_a beast_n 8.17_o gen._n 8.17_o and_o fowl_n which_o he_o have_v preserve_v from_o the_o furious_a wave_n of_o that_o universal_a deluge_n chap._n see_v the_o first_o book_n last_o chap._n the_o like_a do_v abrahame_n melchisedech_n job_n and_o many_o other_o patriarch_n and_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v also_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v prove_v and_o de-declared_n in_o the_o law_n write_v the_o use_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v more_o frequent_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o ceremony_n wherewith_o they_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v be_v determine_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n especial_o god_n command_v solomon_n to_o build_v that_o stately_a temple_n and_o will_v have_v no_o sacrifice_n offer_v
follow_v evident_o out_o of_o their_o permise_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a &_o what_o think_v you_o do_v he_o answer_v to_o it_o or_o how_o do_v he_o free_a god_n goodness_n from_o cruelty_n he_o say_v that_o by_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n arbitrio_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la it_o be_v unsoluble_a how_o god_n damn_v he_o who_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o sin_n and_o transgress_v and_o here_o say_v he_o both_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o god_n only_o and_o not_o in_o miserable_a man_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o bless_a enjoy_v god_n justice_n herein_o be_v manifest_v which_o now_o seemethe_v injustice_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la yea_o sayethe_v he_o god_n justice_n in_o this_o point_n be_v now_o incomprehensible_a so_o that_o luther_n say_v that_o now_o nether_a by_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o of_o grace_n that_o be_v faith_n for_o so_o i_o think_v be_v his_o meaning_n in_o his_o obscure_a distinction_n we_o can_v excuse_v god_n from_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n who_o command_v thing_n impossible_a which_o we_o can_v not_o perform_v and_o yet_o punish_v we_o eternal_o and_o true_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o they_o say_v that_o god_n command_v impossibility_n and_o yet_o punish_v and_o damn_v the_o transgressor_n than_o not_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n but_o by_o all_o light_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o god_n be_v most_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a for_o if_o that_o master_n be_v cruel_a and_o barbarouse_v who_n command_v his_o servant_n that_o be_v lame_a to_o run_v or_o leap_v and_o because_o he_o do_v not_o so_o beat_v he_o black_a and_o blue_a break_v his_o bone_n &_o in_o fine_a kill_v he_o also_o they_o certes_o god_n himself_o who_n command_v we_o impossibility_n and_o for_o not_o do_v they_o do_v not_o only_o punish_v we_o temporal_o but_o also_o damn_v we_o perpetual_o and_o condemn_v we_o to_o those_o eternal_a flame_n of_o hell_n where_o we_o shall_v ever_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o never_o die_v where_o we_o shall_v alway_n be_v die_v and_o never_o dead_a where_o after_o million_o of_o year_n of_o imprisonment_n &_o torment_n we_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_a an_o end_n of_o our_o misery_n he_o i_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v most_o cruel_a and_o inhuman_a more_o barbarouse_v then_o any_o scythian_a and_o so_o tyrannical_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o nero_n domitian_n and_o dionysius_n be_v no_o tyrant_n but_o clement_a prince_n the_o fifte_a chapter_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o reformer_n pull_v the_o true_a god_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o place_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o same_o of_o their_o own_o imagination_n tertulian_n that_o ancient_a and_o learned_a writer_n when_o he_o be_v best_o dispose_v that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o writer_n against_o heretic_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o heresy_n be_v idolatry_n and_o all_o heretic_n idolatour_n which_o opinion_n though_o at_o the_o first_o blush_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o rigorous_a yea_o erroneous_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v well_o weigh_v and_o consider_v it_o may_v very_o true_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n and_o of_o this_o our_o unhappy_a age_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n of_o all_o heretic_n what_o soever_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o his_o opinion_n we_o will_v first_o set_v it_o down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v these_o 4â—_n l._n praesc_fw-la c._n 4â—_n ether_n they_o feign_v another_o god_n to_o the_o creator_n as_o the_o marcioniste_n do_v or_o if_o they_o confess_v the_o only_a creator_n they_o declare_v he_o otherwise_o then_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v so_o every_o error_n concern_v god_n be_v in_o some_o fort_n a_o variation_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n by_o which_o ch_o appeareth_z that_o in_o his_o opinion_n every_o heresy_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o heresy_n but_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o it_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n for_o either_o it_o deny_v some_o thing_n in_o god_n and_o then_o it_o direct_o deny_v god_n or_o it_o deny_v some_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o indirect_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a consequeace_n it_o take_v away_o the_o true_a god_n as_o for_o example_n the_o marcionite_n affirm_v that_o god_n be_v cruel_a and_o that_o the_o good_a god_n be_v not_o creator_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n which_o contain_v the_o fowre_a element_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o they_o and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o god_n who_o be_v cruel_a or_o who_o be_v not_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n and_o confess_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o arian_n deny_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v a_o son_n coequal_a and_o consubstantial_a unto_o he_o and_o see_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o arrian_n in_o deny_v the_o second_o person_n to_o be_v god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n deny_v the_o true_a god_n because_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o distincte_n in_o nature_n from_o god_n the_o son_n and_o they_o adore_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n that_o be_v a_o god_n who_o have_v no_o son_n or_o not_o coequal_a and_o consubstantial_a unto_o he_o arianos_fw-es ser._n 3._o &_o 4._o send_v arianos_fw-es wherefore_o athanasius_n complain_v that_o the_o arrian_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n have_v bring_v in_o idolatry_n and_o abandon_v baptism_n which_o can_v not_o be_v equal_o minister_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o those_o three_o person_n be_v not_o all_o equal_a in_o deity_n and_o dignity_n other_o heretic_n there_o be_v which_o hold_v no_o error_n concern_v the_o divinity_n or_o any_o divine_a person_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v say_v directe_o to_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n but_o yet_o indirect_o they_o deny_v he_o by_o deny_v some_o verity_n which_o have_v a_o connexion_n with_o he_o as_o for_o example_n novatianus_n who_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o sin_n after_o baptism_n direct_o only_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o yet_o indirect_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n he_o deny_v god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a god_n which_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o penance_n after_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o he_o confess_v only_o such_o a_o god_n he_o adore_v a_o false_a god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o idolator_n nestorius_n also_o who_v say_v that_o in_o christ_n beside_o the_o divine_a person_n there_o be_v also_o a_o human_a person_n and_o consequent_o twoe_n person_n direct_o deny_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o affirm_v twoe_n person_n in_o christ_n but_o indirect_o he_o deny_v christ_n and_o consequent_o god_n because_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o adore_v a_o christ_n consist_v of_o twoe_n person_n adore_v a_o false_a christ_n and_o consequent_o a_o false_a god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o idolator_n mâ—t_n 22._o q._n 2._o a._n 2._o add_v 〈◊〉_d l._n 9_o mâ—t_n s._n thomas_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o because_o say_v he_o and_o he_o allege_v aristotle_n for_o more_o authority_n god_n be_v a_o thing_n infinite_a in_o perfection_n yet_o so_o simple_a and_o devoide_a of_o composition_n that_o in_o he_o be_v no_o distinction_n but_o of_o person_n which_o also_o be_v one_o indivisible_a god_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o indivisible_a point_n be_v altogether_o touch_v or_o not_o at_o all_o because_o it_o have_v no_o part_n so_o our_o understanding_n either_o right_o attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o if_o it_o err_v in_o one_o perfection_n of_o god_n it_o err_v in_o all_o because_o all_o be_v one_o and_o so_o if_o a_o heretic_n deni_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o deny_v all_o but_o although_o all_o heretic_n be_v in_o some_o fort_n idolatour_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_v they_o and_o pagans_n for_o these_o man_n deny_v the_o true_a god_n in_o express_a term_n and_o adore_v some_o creature_n for_o god_n as_o jupiter_n or_o the_o planet_n or_o some_o such_o like_a but_o heretic_n only_o affirm_v some_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o impli_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o they_o profess_v in_o word_n religion_n unto_o
opinion_n contrition_n which_o be_v inherrent_fw-la in_o we_o can_v not_o be_v our_o justification_n because_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a grace_n nor_o justice_n and_o if_o before_o this_o faith_n of_o they_o god_n shall_v by_o infusion_n of_o grace_n justify_v they_o yet_o unless_o they_o have_v a_o revelation_n they_o can_v not_o especial_o with_o such_o assurance_n believe_v it_o because_o the_o understanding_n can_v not_o give_v assent_n without_o some_o apparaunce_n of_o truth_n they_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n justice_n be_v they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o they_o be_v just_a by_o that_o justice_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v so_o but_o nether_a will_v this_o shift_n serve_v their_o turn_n for_o before_o they_o believe_v this_o christ_n justice_n must_v be_v they_o and_o by_o it_o they_o must_v be_v just_a because_o that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o the_o understanding_n must_v see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o before_o she_o believe_v so_o wherefore_o see_v that_o before_o this_o faith_n of_o they_o christ_n justice_n be_v not_o they_o and_o they_o also_o be_v not_o yet_o just_a it_o followethe_v that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o wit_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v just_a because_o this_o verity_n must_v appear_v to_o the_o understanding_n before_o she_o can_v believe_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o before_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o just_a they_o can_v never_o believe_v so_o for_o as_o the_o sick_a man_n must_v be_v whole_a and_o sound_a before_o he_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v not_o or_o which_o at_o lest_o appear_v not_o so_o a_o sinner_n can_v not_o on_o a_o sudden_a unless_o he_o have_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o believe_v assurd_o that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o therefore_o if_o this_o assure_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o arise_v after_o our_o fall_n take_v by_o sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o rise_v again_o after_o that_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n yet_o more_o plain_a as_o if_o the_o only_a remedy_n for_o a_o sick_a man_n to_o recover_v his_o health_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v well_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o recover_v because_o while_o his_o disease_n remain_v he_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v recover_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v so_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a so_o if_o the_o only_a mean_n for_o a_o sinner_n to_o recover_v be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v just_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o recover_v because_o he_o can_v not_o with_o heart_n think_v so_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_n hence_o i_o gather_v twoe_n thing_n to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o if_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v just_a then_o be_v he_o justify_v by_o a_o lie_a faith_n because_o he_o be_v leeve_v that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v believe_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o yet_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v just_a before_o he_o be_v just_a because_o justice_n follow_v faith_n &_o so_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o false_a and_o lie_a faith_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o note_v be_v how_o malicious_o and_o yet_o how_o covert_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o member_n seek_v our_o damnation_n for_o not_o content_a by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o have_v induce_v we_o to_o all_o sin_n he_o take_v a_o way_n the_o mean_n of_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n deny_v penance_n to_o be_v necessary_a yea_o affirm_v in_o luther_n that_o contrition_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o avouch_v in_o luther_n and_o caluin_n both_o supra_fw-la supra_fw-la yea_o and_o in_o all_o their_o scholar_n that_o the_o only_a mean_n for_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v to_o beeleeve_v without_o all_o stagger_a and_o with_o all_o possible_a assurance_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v which_o belief_n be_v impossible_a as_o be_v already_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o understanding_n power_n to_o believe_v white_a to_o be_v black_a or_o that_o a_o man_n be_v just_a when_o no_o probability_n of_o it_o appear_v it_o follow_v that_o when_o a_o sinner_n be_v fall_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o rise_v again_o because_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v just_a before_o he_o see_v some_o apparaunce_n of_o the_o same_o as_o for_o a_o sick_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v recover_v and_o well_o at_o ease_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fit_n of_o a_o hot_a ageve_v or_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o so_o our_o reformer_n do_v not_o only_o tumble_v we_o headlong_o into_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o sin_n but_o hold_v we_o there_o in_o perpetual_a durance_n without_o hope_n of_o liberty_n because_o they_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n a_o impossibility_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v just_a and_o elect_v have_v no_o probability_n of_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o great_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v with_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sick_a man_n to_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v well_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o fit_n the_o eight_o book_n contain_v a_o svruey_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o lead_v unto_o atheism_n and_o contempt_n of_o religion_n a_o short_a preface_n ireland_n be_v famous_a for_o that_o it_o breed_v no_o toad_n nor_o venomous_a serpent_n and_o ingland_n have_v be_v of_o long_a time_n esteem_v happy_a because_o it_o have_v no_o wolf_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o wolf_n it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n unfortunate_a for_o engender_v of_o a_o certain_a monster_n call_v atheist_n beget_v by_o heresy_n which_o have_v more_o waste_v and_o depopulate_v the_o country_n than_o all_o the_o bear_v and_o wolf_n of_o the_o desert_n or_o monster_n of_o africa_n can_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o turn_v loose_a into_o the_o land_n for_o they_o can_v only_o have_v make_v their_o prey_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n &_o beast_n but_o these_o monster_n call_v atheist_n have_v make_v havoc_n of_o man_n soul_n they_o can_v only_o have_v disturb_v the_o temporal_a state_n and_o civil_a peace_n these_o have_v ruin_v christiâ—_n anitie_n and_o bring_v religion_n into_o contempt_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a bliss_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n of_o these_o monster_n there_o be_v twoe_n kind_n both_o fierce_a &_o cruel_a but_o the_o one_o more_o savage_a than_o the_o other_o the_o first_o deny_v flat_o the_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o most_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o atheist_n that_o be_v without_o a_o god_n the_o second_o confess_v god_n and_o god_n head_n but_o yet_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o little_o skill_v what_o honour_n you_o give_v he_o or_o with_o what_o worship_n of_o religion_n you_o serve_v he_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v our_o machevellians_n who_o square_a out_o religion_n according_a to_o state_n and_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o scripture_n they_o of_o aesop_n table_n and_o so_o that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o establish_v a_o temporal_a state_n care_v not_o what_o religion_n florishethe_v because_o they_o count_v it_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o policy_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n and_o order_n against_o these_o monster_n i_o must_v arm_v myself_o and_o change_v my_o weapon_n as_o i_o channge_v my_o adversary_n and_o by_o reason_n only_o i_o will_v confound_v these_o as_o i_o have_v by_o scripture_n reason_n authority_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o argument_n refute_v heretic_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o my_o general_a drift_n &_o proiecte_n in_o all_o these_o book_n be_v to_o make_v heresy_n odiouse_a i_o will_v show_v also_o in_o this_o last_o book_n how_o atheism_n be_v engender_v of_o heresy_n that_o by_o this_o viperouse_a and_o monstrous_a brood_n we_o may_v have_v a_o great_a guess_n of_o the_o breeder_n the_o first_o chapter_n declare_v how_o certain_a point_n of_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n open_v the_o gap_n to_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o divine_a maiestre_n and_o his_o godhead_n what_o god_n be_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o know_v that_o nether_a the_o light_n of_o reason_n nor_o faith_n nor_o both_o light_n join_v together_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v this_o verity_n wherefore_o trimegisthus_n be_v once_o demand_v this_o obscure_a question_n give_v as_o obscure_v a_o answer_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v
cause_n which_o move_v all_o and_o itself_o be_v move_v of_o none_o and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o god_n six_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o moral_a argument_n which_o also_o convince_v this_o verity_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n even_o of_o the_o pagan_n to_o which_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n have_v induce_v they_o that_o there_o be_v vice_n and_o virtue_n in_o our_o action_n and_o that_o the_o one_o deserve_v punishment_n the_o other_o reward_n as_o in_o the_o last_o book_n be_v relate_v and_o see_v that_o in_o this_o life_n nether_a vice_n have_v his_o dew_a punishment_n because_o the_o vitiouse_a live_v in_o prosperity_n and_o enjoy_v most_o common_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o life_n in_o more_o ample_a manner_n than_o the_o virtuous_a nor_o virtue_n her_o reward_n because_o the_o virtuous_a be_v misprize_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n in_o w_z ch_o god_n who_o have_v a_o equal_a providence_n over_o all_o shall_v give_v to_o every_o action_n his_o just_a &_o dew_a reward_n seventh_o as_o cicero_n say_v never_o any_o nation_n be_v so_o barbarouse_n supra_fw-la supra_fw-la who_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n endue_v not_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o god_n or_o god_n yea_o even_o the_o a_o theiste_n themselves_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o any_o extremity_n be_v force_v by_o nature_n to_o cry_v and_o call_v upon_o a_o god_n for_o if_o a_o man_n by_o shipwreck_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_a then_o so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v human_a mean_n to_o save_v he_o he_o will_v snatch_v at_o a_o cord_n which_o be_v cast_v unto_o he_o or_o he_o will_v reach_v for_o a_o board_n or_o seek_v to_o get_v hold_n of_o a_o boat_n rock_n or_o tree_n to_o help_v himself_o by_o &_o if_o he_o be_v a_o atheist_n than_o so_o long_o as_o these_o mean_n fail_v not_o he_o seek_v for_o no_o other_o but_o if_o he_o perceve_v that_o by_o no_o creature_n help_v he_o can_v be_v holpen_v then_o be_v he_o christian_n or_o pagane_n jew_n or_o atheist_n he_o think_v upon_o some_o high_a power_n and_o when_o all_o creature_n forsake_v he_o and_o his_o own_o force_n will_v no_o more_o serve_v he_o nature_n bid_v he_o to_o seek_v far_o &_o to_o demand_v that_o help_n of_o the_o creator_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v yield_v he_o last_o the_o great_a sinner_n that_o be_v who_o will_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o wâ—r_v no_o god_n that_o they_o may_v sin_v the_o more_o free_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o vice_n &_o pleasure_n have_v many_o time_n remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o fear_v even_o natural_o by_o natures_n instincte_n and_o instruction_n some_o divine_a power_n that_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_v hence_o proceed_v their_o melanch_v olike_a mood_n by_o day_n &_o fearful_a dream_n by_o night_n as_o in_o the_o former_a book_n &_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o conscience_n may_v appear_v and_o true_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o have_v so_o much_o force_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n action_n and_o direction_n of_o their_o life_n as_o the_o cogitation_n of_o a_o divine_a majesty_n to_o who_o they_o must_v yield_v and_o render_v a_o strict_a and_o straight_o account_v for_o thus_o some_o time_n the_o great_a sinner_n be_v enforce_v to_o discourse_n i_o let_v the_o bridle_v loose_a to_o all_o vice_n and_o pleasure_n i_o bridle_v no_o passion_n i_o refrain_v from_o no_o injustice_n when_o by_o injure_v other_o i_o can_v profit_v myself_o i_o live_v according_a as_o i_o will_v and_o as_o free_o as_o he_o that_o have_v no_o master_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o divinity_n to_o who_o i_o be_o to_o yield_v a_o account_v for_o every_o action_n i_o may_v take_v my_o heart_n ease_n amid_o all_o my_o pleasure_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o i_o fear_v there_o be_v and_o as_o i_o think_v there_o be_v for_o else_o why_o do_v this_o cogitation_n of_o a_o divinity_n so_o often_o cross_v the_o way_n of_o my_o pleasure_n then_o have_v i_o cause_n to_o look_v to_o my_o action_n and_o to_o make_v my_o account_v before_o hand_n lest_o i_o be_v take_v in_o the_o lurch_n but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n then_o have_v i_o less_o cause_n to_o care_n but_o because_o peradventure_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o pleasure_n i_o have_v not_o my_o heart_n desire_n and_o full_a repose_n many_o other_o argument_n i_o can_v allege_v for_o a_o divine_a power_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a who_o desire_v more_o let_v he_o read_v saint_n thomas_n in_o his_o first_o part_n of_o his_o theological_a somme_n and_o in_o his_o work_n which_o he_o wroteagainst_a the_o gentile_n as_o also_o granado_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o catechism_n and_o the_o english_a resolution_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o all_o say_v the_o same_o allmoste_o insubstaunce_n yet_o varye_a in_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o some_o reason_n also_o &_o addition_n now_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o to_o our_o conclusion_n and_o intend_a purpose_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o our_o reformer_n doctrine_n lead_v we_o unto_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o godhead_n which_o i_o will_v do_v brief_o and_o yet_o so_o plain_o as_o the_o reader_n shall_v confess_v that_o to_o have_v use_v more_o word_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o plain_a have_v be_v prolixity_n and_o superfluity_n book_n see_v the_o fifte_a book_n if_o you_o remember_v they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o avouch_v that_o god_n be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o all_o sin_n and_o wick_a ednesse_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v we_o to_o sin_n from_o all_o eternity_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o only_o by_o his_o permission_n but_o also_o by_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n yea_o that_o he_o urge_v we_o and_o compel_v we_o to_o sin_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o malicious_a nature_n bend_v to_o all_o evil_a because_o so_o bad_a fruit_n can_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o good_a tree_n he_o command_v we_o also_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o refrain_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o vice_n w_z ch_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n we_o can_v not_o do_v because_o we_o have_v no_o free_a will_v &_o if_o we_o sin_n and_o die_v in_o sin_n be_v punish_v we_o with_o a_o perpetual_a and_o hellish_a fire_n for_o that_o fault_n w_o ch_o we_o can_v not_o avoid_v and_o in_o w_z ch_o he_o he_o self_n have_v as_o much_o part_n as_o we_o ourselves_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o malicious_a but_o cruel_a also_o &_o tyrannical_a as_o upon_o another_o occasion_n be_v before_o demonstrate_v if_o a_o christian_a be_v once_o persuade_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a he_o will_v easy_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v as_o atheist_n do_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o for_o see_v that_o the_o common_a conceit_n of_o god_n hitherto_o have_v be_v very_o honourable_a every_o one_o deem_v that_o which_o be_v most_o perfect_v best_a and_o most_o amiable_a to_o be_v god_n man_n will_v more_o easy_o be_v persuade_v with_o diagoras_n and_o protagoras_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o then_o that_o he_o be_v of_o so_o bad_a cruel_a and_o malicious_a a_o nature_n the_o second_o chapter_n show_v how_o the_o new_a religion_n by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n ruine_v all_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n religion_n be_v a_o moral_a virtue_n and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a virtue_n of_o that_o kind_n who_o office_n be_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n suprem_fw-la honour_n homage_n and_o worship_n as_o unto_o the_o high_a which_o although_o she_o have_v not_o the_o divinity_n for_o her_o immediate_a object_n as_o the_o theological_a virtue_n have_v yet_o come_v she_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v because_o she_o have_v the_o worship_n of_o this_o divinity_n for_o her_o object_n &_o attend_v upon_o the_o divinity_n so_o faithful_o that_o no_o soon_o be_v a_o god_n acknowledge_v but_o religion_n adore_v he_o and_o yield_v he_o his_o homage_n for_o a_o tribute_n wherefore_o ever_o since_o there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n able_a to_o know_v god_n the_o world_n be_v never_o without_o religion_n in_o paradise_n our_o first_o parent_n worship_v a_o god_n for_o the_o time_n and_o if_o that_o state_n have_v conrinue_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o public_a practice_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o by_o sacrifice_n also_o as_o some_o divine_n do_v imagine_v missae_fw-la suarez_n 3._o p._n de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la and_o what_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n be_v use_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o moses_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v yea_o never_o as_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o nation_n supra_fw-la supra_fw-la who_o acknowledge_v a_o divinity_n but_o it_o also_o worship_v
the_o same_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n for_o man_n easy_o perceive_v that_o to_o majesty_n power_n and_o excellency_n honour_n be_v a_o dew_a tribute_n and_o by_o good_a consequence_n that_o to_o supreme_a majesty_n power_n and_o excellency_n be_v dew_a also_o supreme_a homage_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o livy_n report_v 〈◊〉_d l._n 〈◊〉_d that_o rome_n be_v no_o soon_o build_v but_o a_o religion_n also_o be_v establish_v and_o temple_n dedicate_v unto_o the_o god_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o for_o which_o devotion_n valerius_n maximus_n commend_v the_o roman_n say_v that_o they_o think_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o religion_n but_o that_o rather_o as_o the_o god_n be_v esteem_v above_o their_o senator_n dictatour_n and_o emperor_n so_o religion_n shall_v take_v place_n before_o their_o civil_a law_n &_o custom_n of_o which_o opinion_n plato_n also_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v who_o in_o his_o work_n which_o he_o make_v of_o law_n decree_v some_o for_o government_n and_o policy_n 4_o l._n 4_o other_o for_o religion_n and_o these_o he_o count_v the_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a law_n well_o know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a deorum_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr nature_n deorum_fw-la which_o cicero_n after_o he_o observe_v that_o if_o once_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o ward_n god_n be_v take_v a_o way_n fidelity_n and_o justice_n amongst_o man_n can_v not_o long_o continue_v and_o plutarch_n affirm_v that_o you_o shall_v soon_o find_v a_o city_n without_o coin_n wall_n law_n &_o learning_n they_o without_o temple_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o although_o this_o religion_n of_o the_o pagans_n be_v no_o religion_n but_o superstition_n yet_o this_o superstition_n proceed_v by_o abuse_n from_o a_o natural_a inclination_n which_o man_n have_v to_o worship_v and_o honour_v a_o god_n because_o superstition_n and_o religion_n do_v only_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o superstition_n either_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n or_o at_o least_o give_v not_o a_o right_a honour_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n but_o religion_n worshippethe_v the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o with_o a_o vain_a and_o fantastical_a but_o with_o a_o true_a sincere_a and_o reasonable_a worship_n so_o that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v incline_v to_o religion_n only_o he_o fail_v either_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n be_v of_o any_o discourse_n able_a to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o in_o this_o he_o shall_v need_v your_o help_n what_o be_v this_o god_n and_o with_o what_o worship_n and_o religion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o herein_o consist_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o to_o this_o day_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v trouble_v the_o world_n &_o the_o great_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n with_o uhat_o worship_v and_o religion_n god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v for_o although_o all_o allmoste_o aggree_v in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o respect_v as_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n which_o possess_v the_o world_n will_v testify_v yet_o in_o the_o other_o point_n to_o wit_n with_o what_o religion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v man_n be_v as_o diverse_a as_o there_o be_v diverse_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o here_o may_v i_o take_v occasion_n to_o refure_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n pagans_n and_o heretic_n by_o many_o argument_n and_o by_o as_o many_o argument_n i_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n which_o i_o have_v do_v in_o my_o commentary_n upon_o secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o long_o and_o beside_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v only_o to_o make_v general_a a_o survey_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n wherefore_o that_o i_o leave_v to_o other_o and_o peradventure_o to_o some_o other_o book_n which_o if_o this_o be_v well_o accept_v i_o may_v hereafter_o set_v forth_o only_o here_o in_o a_o word_n or_o twoe_n i_o will_v direct_v the_o reader_n to_o certain_a place_n of_o this_o survey_v in_o w_z ch_o upon_o occasion_n i_o have_v disprove_v the_o new_a religion_n and_o establish_v the_o old_a by_o pregnaunte_a reason_n for_o first_o of_o all_o my_o first_o book_n demonstrate_v that_o we_o can_v not_o admit_v nether_a they_o nor_o their_o religion_n for_o good_a and_o lawful_a unless_o we_o bound_v ourselves_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o receve_v all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v heretofore_o or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o yea_o in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n of_o the_o say_v book_n i_o have_v prove_v the_o catholic_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o only_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o strange_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o have_v prove_v manifest_o that_o the_o reformer_n have_v no_o probable_a mean_n or_o motive_n to_o induce_v a_o reasonable_a man_n to_o be_v of_o their_o profession_n in_o the_o second_o book_n i_o have_v declare_v how_o the_o mark_n of_o heretic_n aggree_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v take_v for_o heretic_n &_o their_o doctrine_n for_o heresy_n if_o arianisme_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a doctrine_n be_v just_o so_o to_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o three_o book_n i_o declare_v how_o their_o doctrine_n disgracethe_v christ_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v christiane_n religion_n &_o in_o the_o book_n follow_a i_o show_v how_o it_o repugn_v to_o civil_a state_n and_o policy_n how_o iniuriouse_a it_o be_v to_o god_n how_o it_o open_v the_o gap_n unto_o all_o vice_n and_o atheism_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v of_o god_n yea_o in_o the_o four_o book_n i_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o religion_n because_o they_o have_v no_o preeste_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o prayer_n &_o scarce_o any_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o that_o these_o thing_n and_o religion_n ever_o go_v together_o second_o in_o the_o allege_v fifte_n chapter_n i_o have_v compare_v our_o ancient_a pastor_n of_o who_o we_o receve_v our_o religion_n with_o their_o new_a minister_n of_o who_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o pastor_n in_o all_o point_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o consequent_o our_o religion_n three_o in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o fifte_a chapter_n i_o prove_v that_o once_o christian_n religion_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o world_n and_o pastor_n be_v appoint_v i_o have_v prove_v also_o that_o this_o religion_n and_o these_o pastor_n be_v never_o to_o be_v change_v and_o that_o consequent_o that_o now_o be_v the_o true_a church_n &_o religion_n which_o can_v derive_v itself_o by_o a_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o first_o pastor_n and_o the_o first_o faith_n that_o be_v plant_v and_o practise_v i_o have_v prove_v also_o that_o the_o reformer_n have_v not_o this_o succession_n and_o that_o catholic_n have_v whence_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a religion_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n i_o prove_v that_o in_o christ_n church_n &_o religion_n be_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n at_o his_o departure_n bequeath_v to_o his_o church_n &_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o this_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v amongst_o the_o reformer_n but_o only_o amongst_o catholic_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v the_o only_a christian_a religion_n in_o the_o seventhe_n chapter_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o true_a christianes_n be_v no_o particular_a sect_n but_o catholic_a and_o universal_a and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o country_n and_o age_n and_o see_v that_o only_o the_o catholic_a religion_n have_v this_o property_n it_o follow_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v any_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n only_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v therefore_o only_o that_o i_o now_o declare_v how_o the_o reformer_n open_v the_o gap_n to_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o atheism_n which_o be_v irreligiositie_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o because_o this_o conclusion_n be_v often_o time_n to_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o other_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v i_o content_v myself_o in_o this_o chapter_n with_o their_o doctrine_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o out_o of_o that_o only_o i_o will_v deduce_v my_o
the_o true_a god_n now_o therefore_o if_o all_o heretic_n be_v in_o some_o fort_n idolatour_n then_o certain_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n be_v especial_o idolatour_n for_o they_o as_o be_v already_o prove_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o sin_n and_o their_o doctrine_n impli_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a nature_n unreasonable_a &_o cruel_a wherefore_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o god_n they_o confess_v and_o adore_v not_o a_o true_a god_n but_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o fiction_n and_o so_o be_v idolatour_n who_o pull_v the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v a_o good_a god_n not_o cruel_a nor_o unreasonable_a nor_o no_o autour_fw-fr of_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o place_n therein_o a_o false_a god_n and_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o imagination_n the_o sixth_o book_n contain_v a_o svruey_n of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v prince_n authority_n and_o their_o law_n in_o w_z ch_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformer_n despoil_v prince_n of_o authority_n and_o bring_v their_o law_n in_o contempt_n the_o first_o chapter_n show_v how_o in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o no_o prince_n can_v bind_v a_o man_n in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n they_o despoil_v prince_n of_o authority_n and_o superiority_n and_o give_v the_o subject_n good_a leave_n to_o rebel_n and_o revolt_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n 13._o eccl._n 13._o and_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o like_a of_o nature_n do_v easy_o fort_n themselves_o together_o sheep_n do_v flock_n to_o one_o fold_n dear_a meet_v together_o in_o one_o park_n bee_n in_o one_o swarm_a and_o fowl_n of_o one_o feather_n do_v fly_v together_o and_o fish_n of_o one_o squame_fw-mi do_v swim_n together_o and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o like_v of_o nature_n be_v like_a in_o condition_n and_o so_o do_v more_o easy_o symbolize_v and_o aggree_v together_o and_o one_o alone_o have_v no_o help_n but_o of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o for_o mutual_a aid_n and_o comfort_n they_o accompanye_n themselves_o with_o other_o but_o amongst_o all_o live_a creature_n man_n especial_o be_v civil_a and_o compaignable_a and_o therefore_o be_v call_v animal_n sociabile_fw-la a_o sociable_a creature_n for_o first_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o language_n by_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o express_v his_o mind_n to_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v have_v any_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n and_o faculty_n of_o speak_v he_o must_v live_v in_o company_n second_o man_n especial_o be_v disciplinable_a desirouse_v to_o learn_v of_o other_o and_o by_o discourse_v and_o devise_v to_o know_v what_o other_o man_n think_v and_o conceve_v for_o as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o impart_v his_o own_o conceit_n so_o be_v he_o desirous_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o cogitation_n of_o other_o which_o his_o desire_n he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v unless_o he_o repair_v to_o company_n three_o man_n only_o amongst_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v apt_a to_o friendship_n that_o be_v to_o love_n and_o to_o be_v belove_v and_o because_o love_n come_v by_o sight_n and_o sure_a friendship_n be_v not_o get_v but_o by_o much_o familiarity_n and_o long_o experience_n he_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o also_o but_o in_o company_n and_o society_n last_o man_n only_o be_v bear_v naked_a where_o as_o other_o live_a creature_n garment_n do_v grow_v with_o they_o destitute_a of_o all_o weapon_n of_o defence_n where_o as_o the_o bull_n have_v his_o horn_n the_o buck_n his_o head_n the_o horse_n his_o hoof_n the_o bear_v his_o tusk_n and_o every_o one_o have_v one_o weapon_n or_o other_o to_o defend_v and_o offend_v wherefore_o see_v that_o man_n be_v so_o destitute_a that_o be_v alone_o be_v want_v many_o commodity_n he_o must_v fly_v to_o society_n where_o one_o help_v another_o and_o because_o every_o country_n bear_v not_o all_o thing_n one_o country_n must_v trasique_n with_o another_o &_o hence_o proceed_v society_n wherefore_o no_o soener_n be_v man_n create_v but_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o first_o in_o family_n then_o in_o town_n and_o city_n and_o after_o ward_n as_o their_o number_n increase_v in_o common_a weal_n and_o kingdom_n and_o although_o the_o poet_n fain_o that_o orpheus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o with_o his_o melodious_a tune_n call_v man_n together_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n man_n live_v in_o society_n induce_v thereunto_o by_o no_o other_o orpheus_n than_o nature_n and_o god_n the_o autour_fw-fr of_o nature_n now_o as_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v frame_v by_o god_n &_o nature_n of_o diverse_a member_n unite_v together_o so_o it_o have_v from_o god_n and_o nature_n authority_n to_o defend_v itself_o against_o all_o that_o shall_v unjust_o seek_v to_o molest_v or_o injury_n the_o same_o so_o the_o civil_a body_n of_o a_o society_n of_o man_n be_v it_o a_o common_a welthe_n or_o king_n doom_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o nature_n authority_n and_o power_n to_o conserve_v itself_o in_o society_n and_o to_o withstand_v all_o foreinet_n who_o shall_v injurious_o invade_v it_o for_o if_o nature_n do_v not_o give_v man_n authority_n to_o defend_v &_o present_v themselves_o in_o society_n in_o vain_a yea_o not_o in_o vain_a only_o but_o also_o pernicious_o and_o to_o man_n great_a prejudice_n have_v god_n &_o nature_n incline_v he_o to_o live_v in_o company_n wherefore_o all_o society_n lawful_o assemble_v have_v from_o god_n and_o nature_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o rule_v and_o defend_v themselves_o and_o because_o the_o confuse_a multitude_n be_v unfit_a to_o govern_v because_o it_o be_v bellua_fw-la multorum_fw-la capitum_fw-la a_o beast_n of_o many_o head_n waver_a inconstaunte_o and_o mutinouse_a yea_o hard_a it_o be_v for_o the_o multitude_n to_o meet_v always_o together_o to_o determine_v upon_o state-matter_n &_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v they_o can_v as_o hardly_o aggree_v iâ—_n be_v necessary_a that_o this_o multitude_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o choose_v some_o head_n oâ—_n head_n by_o which_o this_o civil_a body_n may_v be_v direct_v civili_fw-la rom._n 13._o vicâ—relec_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la civili_fw-la rule_v and_o defend_v hencâ—_n it_o be_v that_o divine_n yea_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o all_o lawful_a authority_n which_o prince_n and_o superior_n have_v over_o other_o be_v oâ—_n god_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o people_n election_n who_n as_o they_o be_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n incline_v to_o live_v in_o society_n so_o they_o receive_v authority_n to_o rule_v and_o defend_v themselves_o which_o because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v by_o themselves_o they_o receive_v also_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o appoint_v ruler_n and_o governor_n &_o so_o all_o lawful_a governor_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o election_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o resist_v they_o resist_v god_n ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d rom_n 〈◊〉_d and_o although_o now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n prince_n come_v to_o autohritie_n by_o succession_n yet_o the_o origin_n also_o of_o this_o proceed_v from_o election_n because_o the_o people_n to_o avoy_v inconvenience_n which_o may_v happen_v if_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o prince_n they_o shall_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o another_o be_v content_a when_o they_o do_v choose_v the_o first_o prince_n that_o all_o his_o lawful_a heir_n shall_v after_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o authority_n now_o if_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o bind_v his_o subject_n also_o in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n then_o in_o vain_a be_v he_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n because_o if_o he_o command_v and_o yet_o the_o subject_n may_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v obey_v or_o not_o than_o no_o order_n can_v be_v establish_v and_o as_o good_a no_o head_n at_o all_o as_o such_o a_o head_n wherefore_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o prince_n may_v command_v and_o subject_n in_o conscience_n must_v obey_v 22._o mat._n 22._o and_o give_v to_o caesar_n what_o be_v dewoo_o caesar_n 13._o rom_n 13._o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n &_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o resist_v power_n resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o purchase_n to_o themselves_o damnation_n ibideâ—â—_n ibideâ—â—_n yea_o say_v he_o of_o necessity_n be_v you_o subject_v not_o only_o for_o displeasure_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n and_o after_o ward_n he_o bid_v we_o to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o subsidy_n unto_o prince_n because_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n appoint_v by_o he_o saint_n peter_n also_o bid_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o every_o human_a creature_n for_o god_n 2._o â—_o pet._n 2._o that_o be_v